snare_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o blame_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o that_o make_v they_o §_o 11._o 5._o another_o of_o satan_n way_n to_o make_v religion_n burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o be_v by_o overwhelm_v sorrow_n â—_o by_o overwhelm_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o by_o persuade_v you_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o cause_v you_o to_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o strive_v to_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o course_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o timorous_a passionate_a nature_n and_o so_o make_v every_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o you_o by_o raise_v some_o overwhelm_a fear_n for_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o in_o some_o feminine_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n this_o temptation_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o holy_a soul_n can_v do_v but_o little_a in_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n his_o way_n and_o servant_n yet_o fear_v so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religion_n be_v grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 12._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o grievance_n with_o you_o god_n have_v command_v you_o a_o sweet_a work_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o cheerful_a progress_n to_o eternal_a joy_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o grief_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o value_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n present_v to_o you_o such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o will_v make_v these_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o temperature_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v religious_a fear_n when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o hurtful_a be_v sinful_a and_o indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v as_o other_o hurtful_a passion_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o pacific_a the_o soul_n and_o give_v you_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o your_o access_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o §_o 13._o 6._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v religion_n seem_v grievous_a be_v retain_v unmortified_a sensual_a desire_n lust_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o your_o lust_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o every_o duty_n will_v be_v so_o far_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o desire_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o belove_a sickness_n and_o then_o both_o your_o food_n and_o your_o physician_n will_v be_v less_o grievous_a to_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7_o 8._o you_o will_v less_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v §_o 14._o 7._o another_o cause_n of_o confound_v and_o weary_v you_o be_v the_o mixture_n of_o your_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 7._o by_o actus_fw-la sin_n deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n and_o wound_v your_o conscience_n by_o renew_a guilt_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n if_o you_o thus_o keep_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o work_v or_o travail_v but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n resolve_o forsake_v your_o wilful_a sin_v and_o come_v home_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20._o 21._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o thorn_n be_v out_o your_o pain_n will_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o in_o your_o sin_n §_o 15._o 8._o last_o to_o make_v religion_n unpleasant_a to_o you_o the_o tempter_n will_v keep_v the_o substance_n of_o gospel_n 8_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o renor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n unknown_a or_o unobserved_a to_o you_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o as_o consist_v in_o error_n only_o or_o in_o triâ—â—es_n in_o shadow_n and_o show_v and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n you_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v you_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o every_o duty_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n know_v and_o use_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o confound_a thing_n direct_v 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v a_o continual_a 14._o direct_v 14._o watch_n upon_o your_o sense_n appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o cast_v not_o yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n occasion_n or_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v remember_v that_o your_o salvation_n lie_v on_o your_o success_n §_o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o strength_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o great_a must_v your_o diligence_n be_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o appetite_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v abate_v as_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n do_v abate_v to_o such_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o where_o nature_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v there_o need_v not_o much_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o age_a and_o weak_a from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n excessive_a sport_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v sin_n which_o youth_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o especial_o some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o young_a and_o strong_a but_o have_v in_o their_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n a_o special_a inclination_n to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o lust_n or_o sport_n or_o foolish_a mirth_n there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n resolution_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n lust_n be_v not_o like_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n that_o surprise_v we_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o reason_n and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n which_o though_o reason_n must_v subdue_v and_o govern_v yet_o the_o perfect_a reason_n will_v not_o extirpate_v but_o there_o it_o will_v still_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v when_o object_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n to_o allure_v and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o a_o
set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v more_o of_o their_o esteem_n than_o he_o can_v attain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unsatisfy_a vanity_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o be_v still_o under_o fruitless_a uâ—xatious_a desire_n and_o frequent_a disappointment_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o sâ—â—th_v and_o every_o word_n almost_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o every_o compliment_n omit_v can_v disturb_v his_o peace_n and_o break_v his_o sleep_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n of_o passion_n or_o revenge_n this_o wind_n that_o swell_v he_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disquiet_v he_o in_o every_o part_n who_o will_v have_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a 3._o pride_n bring_v suffering_n and_o then_o make_v they_o seem_v intolerable_a it_o make_v the_o sinâ—er_n more_o vex_v and_o gall_v his_o mind_n with_o strive_v and_o impatient_a aggravate_v his_o affliction_n than_o the_o suffer_a oâ—_n itself_o will_v ever_o do_v 4._o pride_n be_v a_o deeprooted_n and_o a_o self_n preserve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o hard_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o root_v up_o than_o other_o sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o itself_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n it_o hate_v reproof_n it_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sinner_n leave_v to_o see_v his_o pride_n when_o it_o be_v reprove_v nor_o to_o confess_v it_o iâ—_n he_o see_v iâ—_n nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o noâ—_n to_o loath_a himself_n and_o forsake_v it_o though_o conviction_n and_o terror_n seem_v to_o humble_v he_o even_o while_o he_o hear_v all_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n pride_n he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o hatred_n of_o reproof_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n in_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o in_o himself_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o â—o_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o fault_n you_o shall_v feel_v that_o you_o be_v handle_v a_o wasp_n or_o a_o adder_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v spit_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o reprover_n he_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a this_o venom_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o troublesome_a if_o all_o the_o town_n or_o congregation_n shall_v note_v he_o as_o notorious_o proud_a yet_o he_o himself_o that_o shall_v best_o know_v himself_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o â—in_a keep_v strength_n in_o person_n that_o have_v long_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v the_o most_o serious_a mortyfy_v christian_n yet_o let_v they_o but_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o interest_n or_o reputation_n or_o seem_v â—o_o be_v slight_v or_o see_v another_o prefer_v before_o they_o while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o they_o boil_v with_o envy_n malice_n or_o discontent_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o â—in_a even_a selfishness_n and_o pride_n be_v yet_o alive_a unbroken_a and_o too_o strong_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a gentleness_n and_o mildness_n but_o of_o a_o more_o passionate_a temper_n than_o pride_n have_v more_o â—yl_n and_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v it_o into_o these_o discernible_a flame_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o have_v conquer_v pride_n 5._o pride_n be_v the_o defence_n not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o every_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n for_o it_o eat_v reproof_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o remedy_n it_o hide_v and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hate_v 6._o pride_n hinder_v every_o mean_n and_o duty_n from_o do_v you_o good_a and_o ofttimes_o corrupt_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n sometime_o it_o keep_v man_n â—rom_o the_o duty_n and_o sometime_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o whole_a and_o well_o as_o to_o have_v little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o physic_n yea_o or_o of_o their_o daily_a necessary_a food_n they_o think_v all_o this_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o holy_a conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n one_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o another_o want_v it_o not_o and_o another_o be_v above_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o pray_v so_o oft_o and_o to_o hear_v so_o oft_o and_o read_v any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o feel_v no_o obligation_n from_o general_n command_v 11._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o juâ—e_n 18._o 1._o â—al_a 6._o 9_o â—â—h_o 5._o 16._o 1_o â—or_a 14._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 11._o as_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o always_o and_o not_o wax_v faint_a nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o â—eâ—l_v not_o that_o need_n or_o sweetness_n which_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o perceive_v that_o frequency_n be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o if_o the_o physician_n bid_v two_o man_n eat_v often_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a will_v interpret_v the_o word_n often_o to_o signify_v tâ—riâ—e_v a_o day_n at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n will_v think_v that_o once_o a_o day_n be_v often_o healthful_a mâ—n_z do_v not_o use_v to_o ask_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o eat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n feel_v the_o need_n and_o benefit_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o allowance_n without_o a_o command_n they_o will_v rather_o ask_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o feel_v reason_n in_o themselves_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o iâ—_n god_n restrain_v they_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o humble_a soul_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n it_o feel_v a_o need_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a spend_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o family_n duty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o feel_v the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o frequency_n in_o duty_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o leave_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n constrain_v whereas_o the_o proud_a be_v full_a and_o senseless_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a with_o little_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n constrain_v they_o nâ—t_o and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o they_o must_v yea_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o pride_n above_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n but_o not_o above_o the_o need_n of_o mean_n nor_o above_o the_o plague_n prepare_v for_o the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a humility_n secure_v man_n from_o many_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n §_o 86._o direct_v 4._o to_o the_o conquer_a of_o pride_n its_o necessary_a that_o you_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v the_o radical_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o matchful_o to_o mark_v its_o motion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o humility_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o little_a trouble_n yourselves_o about_o it_o pride_n live_v in_o man_n that_o seem_v religious_a because_o they_o perceive_v it_o noâ—_n or_o think_v they_o have_v but_o some_o small_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o mark_v not_o its_o operation_n and_o appearance_n the_o life_n in_o the_o root_n must_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n if_o you_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o more_o disgraceful_a sin_n and_o set_v yourselves_o as_o hearty_o and_o diligent_o to_o conquer_v it_o as_o you_o do_v to_o cast_v ouâ—_n the_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v utter_o ungodly_a no_o doubt_n but_o the_o work_n will_v more_o happy_o go_v on_o and_o you_o will_v see_v more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n than_o most_o christian_n sâ—e_v §_o 86._o direct_v 5._o be_v much_o in_o humble_v exercise_n but_o so_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o
nature_n of_o they_o 5._o direct_v 5._o or_o run_v into_o extreme_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o humility_n before_o abundance_n oâ—_n christian_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v it_o consist_v much_o much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o passionate_a grief_n and_o tear_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o long_a and_o frequent_a fasting_n and_o confession_n and_o penance_n or_o â—uch_n like_o and_o thus_o satan_n divert_v they_o from_o true_a endeavour_n for_o true_a humiliation_n by_o keep_v they_o employ_v all_o their_o day_n in_o strive_v for_o tear_n or_o in_o these_o external_a exercise_n whereas_o you_o shall_v most_o strive_v for_o such_o a_o â—ight_n of_o your_o sinfullness_n and_o nothingness_n as_o will_v teach_v you_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o and_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o sinful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o will_v make_v you_o humble_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o stoop_v to_o any_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o will_v make_v you_o patient_a under_o the_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o humility_n which_o you_o must_v labour_v for_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o external_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o study_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o search_v yourselves_o and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o moderate_v seasonable_a fasting_n and_o â—aming_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n do_v most_o become_v those_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o pride_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o cry_v down_o true_a humiliation_n do_v come_v from_o pride_n and_o be_v make_v to_o cherish_v pride_n in_o other_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v pioneer_n here_o to_o run_v into_o excess_n §_o 87._o direct_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n than_o to_o look_v serious_o to_o god_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o set_v yourselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o love_v the_o humble_a and_o abhor_v the_o proud_a one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v make_v you_o know_v with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o â—each_v you_o to_o abhor_v yourselves_o as_o vile_a a_o glow-worm_n be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o sunshine_n though_o it_o gliâ—ter_v in_o the_o dark_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o with_o isaiah_n 6._o cry_n out_o wâ—e_o be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n desire_v that_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n may_v speak_v unto_o you_o lest_o you_o die_v man_n be_v proud_a because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o look_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o fellow_n sinner_n with_o who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o compare_v themselves_o remember_v also_o that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a both_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o honour_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o god_n will_v either_o take_v down_o by_o grace_n or_o spurn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o destruction_n and_o if_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n among_o other_o in_o day_n and_o external_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o a_o abhor_a person_n will_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a soul_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n even_o to_o the_o â—elâ—_n abhor_v person_n who_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n oâ—_n god_n or_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n in_o his_o house_n or_o to_o eat_v oâ—_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o ☜_o ☜_o subject_n themselves_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n too_o low_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v humility_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n that_o in_o charitable_a meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n and_o bear_v contradiction_n and_o contempt_n from_o man_n that_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o enemy_n and_o friend_n and_o hearty_o forgive_v and_o love_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o most_o sharp_a and_o plain_a reproof_n with_o gentleness_n and_o thanks_o that_o think_v the_o low_a place_n in_o man_n esteem_n affection_n and_o respect_n the_o â—itâ—est_a for_o they_o that_o be_v much_o more_o solicitous_a how_o they_o love_v other_o than_o how_o other_o love_v they_o and_o how_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o other_o than_o how_o other_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o that_o will_v take_v up_o with_o small_a evidence_n to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n of_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o that_o reprove_v themselves_o oft_o and_o sharp_o than_o other_o man_n reprove_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v themselves_o than_o other_o or_o than_o most_o other_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o that_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o part_n and_o do_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v than_o teach_v and_o to_o hear_v than_o speak_v that_o high_o value_v every_o bit_n and_o drop_n of_o mercy_n especial_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o humble_a that_o god_n accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fast_a that_o he_o require_v these_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v effectual_o and_o that_o must_v save_v the_o land_n these_o only_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v when_o other_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o large_a confession_n and_o tear_n these_o only_o do_v from_o their_o heart_n acknowledge_v their_o desert_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o other_o rather_o marvel_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o judgement_n and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unkind_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o good_a a_o people_n he_o afflict_v these_o only_o understand_v the_o sinfullness_n of_o their_o very_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o good_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o much_o â—vil_n when_o the_o proud_a be_v marvel_v if_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o word_n these_o only_a wait_n in_o patience_n for_o god_n answer_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o measure_n when_o the_o proud_a be_v short-winded_a and_o if_o god_n come_v not_o just_a when_o they_o expect_v they_o do_v with_o saul_n make_v 12._o 1_o sam._n 13_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o hâ—ste_n or_o murmur_v at_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o forsake_v he_o and_o take_v some_o better_a way_n these_o proud_a one_o that_o have_v join_v in_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o heart_n while_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o body_n be_v they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o much_o against_o we_o to_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v find_v among_o we_o so_o many_o of_o the_o proud_a who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v have_v those_o humble_v themselves_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o revile_v their_o ☞_o ☞_o teacher_n such_o as_o undervalue_v and_o censure_v other_o that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n pâ—â—de_o sig_n 〈…〉_o pâ—â—de_o that_o overlove_v the_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o man_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v disesteem_v or_o little_o set_v by_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o injury_n or_o a_o foul_a word_n but_o be_v prone_a to_o anger_v if_o not_o revenge_n that_o can_v not_o seek_v peace_n nor_o stoop_v to_o other_o nor_o bear_v plain-dealing_a in_o reproof_n nor_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n without_o much_o submission_n that_o have_v high_a expectation_n from_o other_o and_o love_v those_o best_a that_o most_o esteem_v they_o that_o count_v it_o baseness_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o service_n for_o other_o good_a yea_o that_o quarrel_v with_o god_n his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o value_v no_o other_o mercy_n but_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o or_o please_v their_o flesh_n which_o prove_v judgement_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o thus_o by_o pride_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o abhor_v by_o he_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o become_v of_o
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
thess._n 5._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o must_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o dark_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v cheat_v you_o and_o do_v almost_o what_o they_o listen_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v your_o ware_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o travel_v or_o do_v your_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o entice_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n or_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o so_o follow_v he_o by_o crowd_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o daylight_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sin_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v in_o a_o carnal_a life_n they_o will_v quick_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o draw_v so_o many_o thither_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n §_o 3._o another_o sort_n among_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sensual_a gentleman_n and_o scholar_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la paenitet_fw-la pâ—câ—asse_fw-la pene_fw-la innoceâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la pâ—rgationum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la volunta_fw-mi in_o poeâ—iâ—entia_fw-la dâ—lictoâ—um_fw-la scal._n thes._n p._n 74â—_n faâ—ilius_fw-la iis_fw-la ignos_fw-la itur_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—severaâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la â—râ—ato_fw-la se_fw-la reuâ—care_fw-la moâ—iâ—ntur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—r_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la belluinâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n errore_fw-la persâ—verare_fw-la cicero_n in_o vat._n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o the_o god_n shall_v think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o alexander_n that_o command_v so_o many_o man_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr tranquil_a anim._n p._n 155._o nullus_fw-la suavior_fw-la animo_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utâ—itatis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o think_v how_o ignorant_a some_o people_n live_v even_o to_o old_a age_n under_o constant_a and_o excellent_a teach_v some_o learn_v neither_o word_n nor_o sense_n but_o hear_v as_o it_o they_o hear_v not_o some_o learn_v word_n and_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v repeat_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o helvetia_n tell_v i_o that_o their_o people_n be_v very_o constant_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o frequent_o hear_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o ignorance_n some_o minister_n report_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o auditor_n nay_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o that_o have_v profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o have_v find_v some_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v maximus_n taurinensis_n in_o his_o homily_n that_o when_o he_o have_v long_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n even_o on_o a_o evening_n after_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o hear_v a_o cry_n or_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o harken_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v by_o their_o outcry_n help_v to_o deliver_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o want_v help_v his_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la sic_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la vestrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelo_fw-la testae_fw-la peccetis_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la dies_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la pulsaverim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la circiter_fw-la vesperam_fw-la tanta_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la populi_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la irreligiositas_fw-la ejus_fw-la penetraret_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la requirerim_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la clamour_n hic_fw-la velit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboranti_fw-la lunae_fw-la vestra_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la subveniret_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suis_fw-la clamoris_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la risi_n equidem_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la devoti_fw-la christiani_n deo_fw-la â—erebatis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la claâ—abatis_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la â—acentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la elementum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imbecillis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vestâ—is_fw-la adjuvaretur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la noâ—_n possâ—t_n luminaria_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o papiriuâ—_n massonus_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarii_n papae_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 67._o therefore_o popery_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o it_o great_o befriend_v ignorancé_fw-la hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o opiate_n of_o a_o easy_a implicit_a faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v or_o mistake_v and_o think_v it_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o ockam_n lib._n de_fw-fr sa_o ram_n altar_n cap._n 1._o cit_v innocent_a extra_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n to_o prove_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la valet_fw-la fides_fw-la iâ—plicita_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credit_n quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n si_fw-mi false_a opinatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la motus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la prio_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—rjonae_fw-la sint_fw-la tâ—es_fw-la â—â—s_o ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la distantes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la nec_fw-la peccat_fw-la dâ—mmodo_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la credit_n ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la credeâ—e_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supponit_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la male_a opinâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la immo_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o be_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a which_o all_o man_n have_v that_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o rational_a a_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la tantae_fw-la sit_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la fides_fw-la implâ—câ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la excuset_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la ciâ—ca_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la canonica_n sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la excusaâ—it_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la opinaâ—tem_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripâ—uâ—a_fw-la canonica_n reperituâ—_n expressum_fw-la okam_n ibid._n that_o have_v so_o much_o breed_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o indeed_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o be_v nicodemus_n be_v a_o lively_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o gallant_n make_v their_o ignorance_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o man_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v and_o confess_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o say_v with_o scorn_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o loose_a or_o hypocritical_a opinion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o their_o worship_n be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n or_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o immensity_n and_o microscope_n 〈…〉_o that_o they_o use_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o deos_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o improbate_n sâ—â—â—â—a_n &_o statuas_fw-la ex_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la instituto_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—uâ—isse_fw-la and_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o they_o p._n 4._o 6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o â—aiâ—h_v to_o these_o that_o make_v oâ—phâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o philosopher_n vâ—deant_n câ—râ—e_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—lunt_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la ceâ—sâ—ndus_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la hoâ—â—nâ—m_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o quae_fw-la â—aro_fw-it â—_o turpibus_fw-la quibusque_fw-la &_o â—lagitiosis_n hominibus_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ascâ—iâ—it_fw-la pag._n 4._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_v mâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o become_v immortal_a the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o many_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o irrational_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a inhabitant_n thereof_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o lâ—w_n and_o little_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n if_o a_o microscope_n will_v show_v your_o very_a eye_n a_o thousand_o visible_a creature_n which_o you_o can_v never_o see_v without_o iâ—_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pure_a intellectual_a sight_n to_o go_v much_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o your_o microscope_n eternity_n in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o over_o roll_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o special_a favourer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o true_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparatory_a unto_o that_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n his_o maker_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o this_o with_o much_o more_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o §_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n which_o infidel_n may_v know_v 8._o there_o be_v so_o admirable_a a_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n of_o natural_a divinity_n with_o supernatural_a the_o 21._o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o aâ—uiâ—aâ—â—â—â—â—_n i_o 〈…〉_o anâ—iquiâ—â—mum_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o deus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—lâ—â—â—â—imum_fw-la â—â—unduâ—_n deâ—_n 〈…〉_o maximum_fw-la locus_fw-la capit_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la velocissimum_fw-la meus_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la universa_fw-la discurrit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cuncta_fw-la enim_fw-la supeâ—aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v iâ—uâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la namque_fw-la omne_fw-la q._n utrum_fw-la prius_fw-la factum_fw-la nox_fw-la a_o dies_fw-la r._n nâ—x_n una_fw-la priuâ—_fw-la diâ—_n q._n latet_fw-la ne_fw-la deos_fw-la homo_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n agâ—â—â—â—_n r._n n_n cogitâ—â—â—â—_n quidem_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la â—_o r._n seipsum_fw-la noscere_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la facile_fw-la â—_o ab_fw-la a_o â—o_o moveri_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la suauâ—ssimum_fw-la r._n â—â—ui_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la r._n quod_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la caret_fw-la p._n 14._o 20_o 21._o natural_a lead_n towards_o the_o supernatural_a and_o the_o supernatural_a fall_n in_o so_o meet_v where_o the_o natural_a end_v or_o fall_v short_a or_o be_v defective_a that_o it_o great_o advantage_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o supernatural_a divinity_n nay_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a innocent_a estate_n so_o the_o law_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o admirable_o and_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v man_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o experience_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v great_o prepare_v he_o to_o perceive_v and_o believe_v this_o most_o suitable_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o recovery_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o innocent_a nature_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o natural_a ordinary_a mean_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v exact_o suit_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o lapse_v miserable_a nature_n even_o as_o lazarus_n his_o restore_a soul_n though_o supernatural_o restore_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a associate_n of_o his_o body_n or_o as_o bread_n or_o milk_n or_o wine_n though_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o natural_a food_n for_o man_n 9_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v reveal_v natural_o to_o all_o be_v again_o reveal_v supernatural_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n both_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 10._o when_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n cast_v in_o doubt_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o other_o point_n of_o natural_a certainty_n it_o so_o much_o discredit_v his_o suggestion_n as_o may_v help_v we_o much_o to_o reject_v they_o when_o withal_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o there_o be_v many_o needful_a appurtenance_n to_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 12._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n or_o principal_a mean_n to_o god_n as_o come_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v connex_v 13._o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o love_n be_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n or_o acceptable_a qualification_n or_o amiableness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 14._o all_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n both_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o practice_n 15._o practice_n afford_v such_o experience_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o great_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o he_o before_o receive_v without_o that_o help_n 16._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v next_o the_o heart_n and_o most_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o must_v objective_o animate_v our_o whole_a religion_n and_o actuate_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n 17._o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o end_n and_o both_o of_o these_o enjoy_v he_o and_o please_a he_o be_v in_o some_o sâ—â—alâ—_n foretaste_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v by_o faith_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o obedience_n for_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v 18._o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o hurt_n god_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n conjungi_fw-la vult_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la atque_fw-la connecti_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la hominum_fw-la o_o miram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la domini_fw-la o_o inesfabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la praemium_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligamus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la praestemus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicissim_fw-la indigemus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la superbo_fw-la &_o ingrato_fw-la animo_fw-la ejus_fw-la renittimur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la câ—laâ—t_fw-la see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o by_o close_v with_o and_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n 19_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o own_o revelation_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v final_o for_o our_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o shallow_a or_o deceivable_a wit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v without_o his_o word_n what_o be_v best_a or_o worst_a for_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o rational_o argue_v from_o any_o present_a temporal_a adversity_n or_o unpleasing_a bitterness_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o this_o be_v worst_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v argue_v in_o such_o case_n this_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o
love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n dir._n 5._o which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o name_v the_o use_v which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o â—anâ—_n omnium_fw-la uâ—râ—â—â—â—um_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o â—undâ—mâ—â—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la â—â—_o quae_fw-la certance_n adjuvat_fw-la vâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—s_fw-la coronet_n &_o câ—â—lessi_fw-it dono_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o signoâ—um_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sincerae_fw-la fidei_fw-la denegâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la aiâ—ud_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la deuâ—_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la exigit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dâ—â—git_fw-la hanâ—_n requirit_fw-la huic_fw-la â—â—nâ—ta_fw-la promitut_o &_o tribur_fw-la s._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—rt_n aâ—â—â—â—_n toâ—â—t_fw-la memâ—â—dâ—â—_n sanct._n p._n 4._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la moriva_fw-la â—t_a praeter_fw-la opera_fw-la jam_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la mortutis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sicu_n spiritâ—um_fw-la â—oâ—pore_fw-la meliorem_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—â—â—ra_fw-la fâ—deâ—_n pra_fw-la 〈…〉_o da_fw-mi â—um_fw-la quando_fw-la gratia_fw-la salvatur_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la of_o eribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la forâ—e_n &_o hâ—c_a in_o questiore_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la salve_n fides_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la oâ—â—riâ—_n we_o propriiâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—t_o tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la iud_fw-la genus_fw-la operum_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la prevenâ—â—t_fw-la we_o autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bâ—eâ—â—anâ—uâ—_n diâ—â—â—â—nus_n alexand._n in_o jac._n cap._n 2._o which_o require_v a_o prepare_a heart_n that_o have_v life_n within_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o relish_v holy_a truth_n and_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o diligence_n delight_n and_z constancy_n in_o practice_n a_o senseless_a reader_n will_v feel_v but_o little_a savour_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sluggish_a reader_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n or_o fantasy_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n that_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a converse_n with_o a_o father_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o it_o know_v not_o god_n or_o know_v not_o man_n capacity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o know_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v or_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o will_v suppress_v the_o ascend_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clip_v its_o wing_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o holy_a aspire_n after_o god_n by_o kill_v or_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o its_o success_n here_o then_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o the_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v more_o full_o to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n but_o christ_n have_v bring_v both_o a_o full_a revelation_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n to_o help_v belief_n a_o inspire_a prophet_n which_o prove_v his_o inspiration_n to_o we_o be_v a_o credible_a messenger_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v belief_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n except_o absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n remember_v then_o when_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n will_v hinder_v your_o access_n to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v the_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o sure_a witness_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o you_o but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n 13._o dilectio_fw-la dei_fw-la misik_n nobâ—â—_n salvaâ—orem_fw-la cuâ—uâ—_n gâ—aâ—iâ—_n salvati_fw-la sum_fw-la â—s_n ut_fw-la possideamus_fw-la have_v gratiaâ—_n cammunicatio_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 2_o coâ—_n 13._o 13._o the_o deity_n itself_o have_v appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o that_o have_v see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v come_v among_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n his_o testimony_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o we_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 46._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o what_o more_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o and_o be_v god_n himself_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n may_v describe_v god_n to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o dark_a conjecture_n something_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o he_o by_o observe_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o he_o know_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o testimony_n shall_v seem_v questionable_a to_o we_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o utter_a unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o infinite_a distance_n disable_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o we_o say_v as_o elihu_n job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o adequate_a apprehension_n of_o his_o fssence_n but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o ever_o do_v reveal_v he_o think_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n you_o may_v have_v positive_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v flesh_n yet_o may_v you_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o flesh_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v or_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o these_o may_v delight_v we_o till_o we_o reach_v to_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n when_o the_o infinite_a distance_n make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o contemptible_a worm_n as_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o our_o converse_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o remedy_n as_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v how_o the_o father_n have_v regard_v we_o and_o set_v his_o
shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v we_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v by_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o temptation_n serve_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_a power_n will_v give_v the_o victory_n also_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a soul._n §_o 12._o 9_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a attractive_a to_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v procure_v for_o believer_n by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o light_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o light_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n averse_a to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o look_v then_o to_o jesus_n and_o observe_v in_o he_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o to_o the_o will_n which_o delicious_a sweetness_n be_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n draw_v near_o then_o and_o taste_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v near_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n incarnate_a upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o his_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o glory_n purchase_v possess_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 13._o 10._o so_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o perceive_v in_o itself_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o kindle_v love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o love_v he_o so_o far_o do_v we_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o o_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n give_v that_o it_o can_v but_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o conference_n his_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v mention_v or_o remember_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a mean_n as_o believe_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o such_o glorious_a love_n appear_v as_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n discern_v it_o behold_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o law_n god_n show_v his_o frown_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n god_n appear_v to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o love_v we_o but_o as_o love_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o filial_a love_n by_o which_o we_o fly_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n §_o 14._o 11._o the_o actual_a undisposedness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o holy_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o and_o against_o this_o our_o relief_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n he_o can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a he_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a he_o can_v give_v we_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v he_o can_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o shall_v help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v beg_v of_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o look_v to_o his_o example_n who_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o wax_v faint_a luke_n 18._o 1._o call_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n will_v reach_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o you_o and_o will_v quicken_v your_o desire_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o §_o 15._o 12._o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v harken_v to_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n observe_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o and_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o make_v we_o such_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o desire_n recourse_n to_o these_o promise_n will_v animate_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n §_o 16._o 13._o sometime_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o despicable_a worm_n do_v discourage_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o expectation_n from_o god_n against_o this_o what_o a_o wonderful_a relief_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n can_v god_n despise_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n can_v he_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 17._o 14._o sometime_o the_o guilt_n of_o renew_a infirmity_n or_o decay_n do_v renew_v distrust_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n arm_n that_o fear_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o holt_n as_o if_o his_o safety_n be_v more_o in_o his_o holt_n of_o she_o than_o in_o her_o holt_n of_o he_o weak_a duty_n have_v weak_a expectation_n of_o success_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n have_v faith_n in_o look_v to_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n â—â—_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o perpetuity_n that_o come_v sincere_o to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o â—4_n 25_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n pray_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o undoubted_o it_o will_v §_o 18._o 15._o sometime_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o gift_n of_o memory_n or_o utterance_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o minister_n indeed_o and_o able_a man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o little_o valu_v such_o as_o they_o it_o
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
the_o soul_n to_o this_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o yet_o so_o god_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n reasonable_a so_o necessary_a and_o so_o excellent_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o diligence_n too_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v the_o direction_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o practical_o to_o further_a the_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n in_o particular_a act_n §_o 4_o direct_v 1._o remember_v the_o unquestionable_a plenary_a title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o government_n of_o you_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v awe_v the_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o subject_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n shall_v not_o god_n rule_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v not_o christ_n rule_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o quicken_v §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v desire_v nothing_o reasonable_o in_o a_o governor_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a he_o have_v perfect_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v most_o regardful_a of_o his_o subject_n good_a and_o will_v put_v no_o evil_a into_o his_o law_n he_o be_v almighty_a to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o all_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o self-sufficient_a and_o never_o need_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o deceit_n or_o unrighteous_a mean_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o oppress_v his_o subject_n to_o attain_v his_o ends._n he_o be_v â—ur_n very_o end_v and_o interest_n and_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n opposite_a to_o our_o good_a which_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o father_n and_o love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n confident_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o unable_a and_o unfit_a you_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o yourselves_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o bias_v by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n so_o turbulent_a be_v your_o passion_n so_o uncessant_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o unable_a be_v you_o to_o protect_v or_o reward_v yourselves_o that_o methinks_v you_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o your_o own_o seduce_a counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n have_v get_v such_o dominion_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a unrenewed_a man_n that_o for_o such_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o horse_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o remember_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n god_n make_v of_o his_o kingly_a prerogative_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o direct_v 4._o obedience_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o his_o precept_n his_o promise_n his_o threaten_n his_o vehement_a exhortation_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a all_o tell_v you_o aloud_o that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o you_o obey_v his_o law_n or_o not_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o regard_v that_o which_o you_o find_v be_v so_o regard_v of_o god_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v 5._o direct_v 5._o tâ—_n yourselves_o and_o other_o our_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n keep_v their_o due_a temperament_n proportion_n and_o place_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v place_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o nature_n than_o all_o be_v at_o eâ—se_n within_o we_o our_o food_n be_v pleasant_a our_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a our_o labour_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o vivacity_n make_v life_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o we_o be_v useful_a in_o our_o place_n and_o helpful_a to_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_o obedient_a god_n give_v he_o a_o reward_n before_o the_o full_a reward_n he_o find_v that_o obedience_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a god_n ow_v he_o and_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o his_o burden_n and_o his_o work_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n than_o other_o yea_o the_o world_n shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o its_o right_a order_n unity_n peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o by_o a_o full_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o disobedience_n even_o at_o present_a both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o world_n when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confusion_n ruin_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o disobey_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n or_o disorder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v make_v we_o groan_v till_o our_o bone_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ease_n god_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n conscience_n will_v be_v unquiet_a the_o soul_n will_v lose_v its_o peace_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v former_a mercy_n will_v grow_v less_o sweet_a it_o be_v former_a rest_n will_v turn_v to_o weariness_n its_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a its_o burden_n heavy_a who_o will_v not_o fear_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v you_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o right_a or_o fitness_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v you_o and_o what_o be_v their_o work_n and_o final_a reward_n methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o you_o see_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 8._o it_o will_v strike_v you_o with_o horror_n if_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n you_o will_v but_o think_v i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o disobey_v my_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o his_o will._n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o turn_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o most_o malignant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o madness_n and_o misery_n as_o you_o discern_v iâ—_n they_o every_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o partake_v of_o in_o its_o degree_n to_o see_v a_o swinish_a drunkard_n in_o his_o vomit_n to_o hear_v a_o rage_a bedlam_n curse_v and_o swear_v or_o a_o malignant_a wretch_n blaspheme_v and_o scorn_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o hear_v how_o foolish_o they_o talk_v against_o god_n and_o see_v how_o malicious_o they_o hate_v his_o servant_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v turn_v one_o stomach_n against_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o think_v what_o beaâ—s_n or_o incarnate_a devil_n many_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v to_o think_v what_o confusion_n and_o inhumanity_n possess_v most_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v make_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n seem_v odious_a to_o we_o when_o the_o dominion_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a 9_o direct_v 9_o §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o mark_v what_o obedience_n be_v expect_v by_o man_n and_o what_o influence_n government_n have_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o will_v and_o what_o the_o
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
the_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o highly_o regard_v himself_o for_o himself_o as_o carried_z to_o he_o above_o ourselves_o §_o 10._o 11._o though_o love_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a appetite_n of_o good_a or_o the_o will_n volition_n of_o good_a apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o good_a arise_v from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pondus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o poise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o heal_a grace_n which_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n yet_o love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o imperate_a act_n be_v thus_o difference_v 1._o either_o the_o lover_n be_v in_o the_o hopeful_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o then_o it_o be_v desire_v seek_v love_n 2_o or_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o his_o belove_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mourn_a lament_v love_n 3._o or_o he_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a and_o then_o it_o be_v enjoy_v delight_v love_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a love_n which_o grace_n cause_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o seek_v desire_v love_n encourage_v 114._o nobâ—â—us_n &_o praestaâ—_n ius_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la exertere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quam_fw-la virture_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la châ—â—â—â—tâ—s_fw-la compâ—ndiosissima_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la celeâ—â—ime_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la perveniâ—ur_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la viâ—tus_fw-la supernaturaâ—ter_fw-la homini_fw-la sapit_fw-la charitas_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercâ—tium_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—ominationem_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contemrat_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la ferat_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemptus_fw-la gaudâ—aâ—_n thaulâ—rus_n flor_n c._n 7._o p._n 114._o by_o some_o little_a foretastes_a of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n attend_v with_o mourn_v lament_v love_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o desert_a dark_a decline_a relapse_v and_o melancholy_a tempt_v christian_n be_v a_o predominance_n of_o mourn_v lament_v love_n assist_v with_o some_o help_n of_o seek_v desire_v love_n but_o destitute_a of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v perfection_n of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v above_o other_o grace_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o 2._o the_o love_n or_o will_v or_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n where_o the_o heart_n or_o love_n be_v there_o the_o man_n be_v it_o be_v the_o full_a resignation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n or_o offer_v he_o the_o heart_n god_n never_o have_v his_o own_o full_o till_o we_o love_v he_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a significant_a vital_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v or_o love_n be_v such_o you_o may_v bold_o call_v the_o man_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o high_a improvement_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o to_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o terminate_v their_o operation_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o moral_a excellency_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o which_o though_o not_o their_o form_n yet_o their_o acceptableness_n do_v consist_v without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v any_o action_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o willing_a love_a mind_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o 5._o love_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o its_o command_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n and_o its_o object_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o command_a object_n love_n settle_v the_o mind_n on_o think_v the_o tongue_n on_o speak_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v the_o foot_n on_o go_v and_o every_o faculty_n obey_v its_o command_n 6._o the_o obedience_n which_o love_n command_v participate_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o ready_a cheerful_a sweet_a obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o 7._o love_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o cleanse_a grace_n and_o most_o powerful_o cast_v out_o all_o creature_n est_fw-la austiâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o 9_o iâ—_n john_n have_v show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o makee_v no_o one_o beautiful_a to_o love_v one_o that_o be_v beautiful_a say_v anima_fw-la nostio_fw-la soeda_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la inâ—quitatem_fw-la amando_fw-la deum_fw-la pulchra_fw-la â—fficiâ—ur_fw-la qualâ—s_fw-la amâ—r_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eddaâ—_n pulchrum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la amavit_fw-la nos_fw-la faedos_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la saedis_fw-la faceret_fw-la pulchros_fw-la pulchri_fw-la erimus_fw-la amando_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la pulcher_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o â—e_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la tantum_fw-la crescit_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la charitas_fw-la animae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la est_fw-la pollution_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v quench_v all_o carnal_a sinful_a love_n and_o most_o effectual_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o high_a delight_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o contemn_v and_o forget_v the_o toy_n which_o it_o before_o admire_a 8._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a acknowledge_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o good_a that_o bless_a attribute_n his_o goodness_n be_v deny_v or_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v value_v honour_a or_o use_v by_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o as_o the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o goodness_n to_o be_v thus_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o intellectual_a creature_n those_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o true_o love_v he_o 9_o love_n in_o its_o attainment_n be_v the_o enjoy_v and_o delight_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a content_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o as_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o delightful_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n delightful_a closure_n with_o its_o most_o amiable_a felicitate_v object_n 10._o love_n be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n which_o we_o must_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n of_o love_n pre-eminence_n §_o 12._o iv_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o contrary_n on_o both_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o defect_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v no_o contrary_a in_o excess_n for_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v possible_o be_v love_v too_o much_o unless_o as_o the_o passion_n may_v possible_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o degree_n distract_n or_o disturb_v the_o brain_n the_o odious_a vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o privative_a not_o love_v he_o 2._o positive_a hate_v he_o 3._o opposite_a love_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o every_o unsanctified_a soul._n that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o creature_n love_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o hater_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v more_o questionable_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o most_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o that_o open_a opposition_n persecution_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o do_v with_o some_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o desperate_a wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o hate_v he_o but_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a aversation_n to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o
that_o give_v i_o all_o life_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o play_v but_o these_o be_v for_o life_n and_o life_n for_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n §_o 16._o 2._o look_v unto_o thy_o redeemer_n drowsy_a soul_n and_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v redeem_v thou_o be_v it_o to_o wander_v a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o sport_v a_o while_n in_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o to_o crucify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n from_o love_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o love_n to_o teach_v thou_o the_o art_n of_o love_n his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o priest_n thyself_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o inflame_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o will_v thou_o disappoint_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v redeem_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n §_o 17._o 3._o and_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o drowsy_a soul_n for_o what_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o can_v have_v love_v vanity_n and_o dote_v on_o thy_o fleshly_a friend_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o but_o to_o destroy_v these_o and_o kindle_v a_o more_o noble_a heavenly_a fire_n in_o thy_o breast_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v thou_o examine_v search_n and_o try_v thyself_o whether_o the_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o or_o not_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o love_n be_v dead_a to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n live_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n give_v thou_o on_o purpose_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o excite_v it_o and_o be_v blow_v at_o the_o coal_n so_o oâ—t_a and_o shall_v thy_o carnality_n or_o sluggishness_n yet_o extinguish_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o renounce_v or_o contemn_v thy_o creation_n thy_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n contemn_v not_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 18._o direct_v 2._o think_v of_o the_o perfect_a fitness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o thy_o superlative_a love_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n and_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v god_n seem_v unsuitable_a to_o thou_o o_fw-la sluggish_a and_o unnatural_a soul_n shall_v not_o a_o object_n so_o admirable_o â—it_a allure_v thou_o shall_v not_o such_o attractive_a goodness_n draw_v thou_o shall_v not_o perfect_v amiableness_n win_v thou_o whole_o to_o itself_o do_v but_o know_v thyself_o and_o god_n and_o then_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v where_o shall_v the_o fish_n live_v but_o in_o the_o water_n and_o where_o shall_v bird_n fly_v but_o in_o the_o air_n god_n be_v thy_o very_a element_n thou_o die_v and_o sinke_v down_o to_o brutishness_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o or_o be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o smell_n but_o odour_n or_o the_o appetite_n but_o its_o delicious_a food_n or_o the_o eye_n but_o light_n and_o what_o it_o show_v and_o the_o ear_n but_o harmony_n and_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o mind_n incline_v to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effect_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a matter_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o be_v of_o being_n the_o most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o know_v all_o to_o know_v the_o most_o excellent_a independent_a glorious_a being_n that_o will_v leave_v no_o darkness_n nor_o unsatisfy_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o be_v he_o not_o than_o most_o suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o than_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o will_n as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v evil_a as_o evil_a nor_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_n apprehend_v goodness_n especial_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o right_o apprehend_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o suitable_a good_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o thou_o to_o love_n so_o agreeable_o to_o perfect_a nature_n so_o perfect_a and_o full_a and_o suitable_a a_o good_a even_o goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v thou_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o love_v so_o suitable_a to_o thou_o be_v they_o good_a and_o only_o good_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o good_a be_v they_o the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o satisfy_a happiness_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o find_v they_o so_o or_o do_v thou_o look_v to_o find_v they_o best_o at_o last_o foolish_a soul_n can_v thou_o love_v the_o uneven_a defective_a troublesome_a creature_n if_o to_o some_o one_o small_a inferior_a use_n it_o seem_v suitable_a to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o rational_a love_n can_v possible_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o thou_o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o than_o they_o and_o though_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v distant_a thou_o be_v pass_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v present_o be_v there_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v distant_a from_o thou_o it_o communicate_v to_o thou_o its_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v near_a thou_o what_o though_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o thou_o too_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a be_v he_o not_o the_o fit_a to_o purify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v rather_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a have_v the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o can_v relieve_v thou_o than_o of_o beggar_n that_o will_v but_o complain_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o ignorant_a thou_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o can_v teach_v thou_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o thyself_o who_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v wise_o desire_v and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n than_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o most_o and_o have_v do_v most_o for_o thou_o and_o must_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o will_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v himself_o most_o lovely_a in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n o_o poor_a disease_a lapse_v soul_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o distemper_v and_o pervert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v think_v god_n as_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n as_o meat_n to_o thy_o hunger_n and_o drink_v to_o thy_o thirst_n and_o rest_n to_o thy_o weariness_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n the_o air_n and_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n o_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v and_o how_o far_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o wander_v from_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o now_o draw_v
counterfeit_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o then_o 5._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v and_o exercise_v it_o i._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o 22._o sola_o â—ide_v deo_fw-la sola_o constant_a aâ—haere_n a_o solo_n cunctis_fw-la eripiere_fw-la maâ—â—s_fw-la peâ—â—eâ—us_n his_o distich_n in_o his_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n scâ—â—â—â—_n cuâ—â—ic_fw-la p._n 22._o god_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o safety_n or_o benefit_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v reject_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o will_v disquiet_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o refuge_n of_o these_o hope_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o credit_v the_o word_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o security_n and_o expectation_n and_o then_o security_n and_o expectation_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o trust_n look_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n discover_v and_o cease_v all_o other_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o will_v else_o disquiet_v we_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n often_o call_v affiance_n spes_fw-la roborata_fw-la a_o confirm_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trust_n in_o godâ—_n one_o be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o we_o find_v reason_n sufficient_a from_o his_o nature_n itself_o and_o relation_n to_o expect_v this_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sure_a and_o clear_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n nature_n but_o his_o promise_n also_o to_o trust_v upon_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n it_o we_o certain_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o may_v reduce_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o particular_a benefit_n when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o promise_n in_o general_n which_o make_v not_o the_o particular_n know_v and_o câ—rtain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a do_v give_v we_o but_o a_o probability_n of_o health_n or_o outward_a protection_n and_o deliverance_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o far_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o be_v promise_v be_v sure_a but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o must_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o those_o general_a promise_n which_o contain_v particular_n as_o sure_o know_v as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a benefit_n as_o sure_a by_o promise_n as_o the_o general_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n we_o trust_v god_n faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o trust_v his_o nature_n only_o as_o a_o child_n do_v quiet_o trust_v his_o parent_n without_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v or_o torment_n or_o forsake_v he_o but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v false_a collection_n of_o god_n will_v from_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n as_o may_v bring_v we_o above_o uncertain_a probability_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o ground_n upon_o suppose_v god_n property_n for_o our_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o collection_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o collector_n §_o 2._o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o direction_n i_o desire_v you_o chief_o to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n nature_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sufficient_a general_a security_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o sufficient_a particular_a security_n 3._o and_o that_o our_o unfeigned_a self-dedication_n to_o he_o be_v our_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o covenant_n which_o may_v warrant_v our_o special_a trust_n and_o expectation_n §_o 3._o ii_o the_o contrary_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v 1._o privative_a not_o trust_v he_o not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o just_a security_n in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n not_o credit_v what_o be_v see_v not_o cease_v disquietness_n and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n 2._o positive_a distrust_n suppose_v the_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o security_n and_o thereupon_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n with_o sinful_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o shift_a endeavour_n for_o ourselves_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o have_v various_a degree_n in_o some_o it_o be_v predominant_a in_o other_o not_z 3._o opposite_a or_o adverse_a when_o we_o trust_v ourselves_o or_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o god_n either_o against_o he_o without_o he_o or_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o §_o 4._o iii_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o indeed_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o power_n or_o shift_n or_o friend_n or_o in_o some_o mean_n or_o creature_n only_o or_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o god_n but_o pretend_v and_o think_v that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o primary_n trust_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o detection_n of_o this_o be_v by_o try_v how_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n alone_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n and_o no_o probable_a mean_n 2._o pretend_v to_o trust_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o trust_n be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a cover_n for_o sin_n and_o sloth_n 3._o pretend_v to_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o self-devised_n sinful_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o no_o such_o mean_n but_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o curse_n 4._o think_v we_o trust_v god_n when_o it_o be_v some_o false_a revelation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o dilution_n of_o deceiver_n or_o some_o dream_n or_o fancy_n or_o brainsick_a proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o ground_n our_o trust_n upon_o as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a fancy_n of_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n 6._o when_o man_n in_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n will_v rash_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o miserable_a state_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a fear_n and_o care_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o recovery_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n or_o that_o their_o care_n will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o call_v all_o this_o a_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o salvation_n 7._o a_o pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o love_v the_o wicked_a with_o complacency_n or_o to_o take_v they_o into_o heaven_n 8._o a_o pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o wâ—â—d_n as_o to_o save_v the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a and_o so_o not-believing_a he_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v he_o 9_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o that_o which_o neither_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o word_n do_v ever_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a or_o never_o give_v we_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o particular_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o prayer_n that_o some_o particular_a never_o promise_v shall_v be_v grant_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o oâ—_n because_o we_o feel_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o §_o 5._o qu._n but_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n and_o trust_v divine_a and_o solid_a answ._n to_o expect_v any_o particular_a â—aith_n oâ—_n particular_a â—aith_n mercy_n which_o god_n nature_n or_o word_n or_o work_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v be_v sound_a and_o warrantable_a and_o to_o expect_v any_o particular_a thing_n which_o by_o inspiration_n prophecy_n or_o true_a extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o belief_n
5._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v you_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o consequent_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o delight_n 1._o thou_o vilifie_v and_o dishonour_v he_o god_n reason_n for_o delight_n in_o god_n if_o thou_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o worthy_a for_o thy_o delight_n 2._o if_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o thy_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seldom_o or_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a thought_n 3._o and_o thy_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v be_v seldom_o or_o heartless_a force_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ready_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n â—er_n â—â—tari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la â—es_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o terrâ—s_fw-la bâ—â—â—â—oâ—t_a â—er_n do_v follow_v our_o delight_n be_v it_o house_n or_o land_n or_o book_n or_o friend_n or_o action_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n we_o need_v no_o force_n to_o bring_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o the_o worldling_n think_v and_o taste_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o business_n the_o proud_a man_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a beast_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o these_o and_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o god_n and_o hope_n and_o holy_a business_n as_o be_v his_o delight_n 4._o it_o will_v keep_v you_o away_o from_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o they_o this_o make_v so_o many_o neglect_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n 5._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o serious_a diligence_n be_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n and_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o your_o duty_n be_v a_o excess_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o little_a and_o seldom_o and_o cold_a and_o formal_a and_o heartless_a lifeless_a preach_a and_o pray_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o lip-service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o more_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o hence_o he_o will_v be_v further_o draw_v to_o reproach_v those_o that_o go_v beyond_o he_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o conscience_n and_o save_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a satanical_a reviler_n hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o serious_a holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n jâ—r_n 6._o 10._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o thy_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v without_o a_o heart_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n as_o your_o ox_n draw_v unwilling_o in_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o unyoke_v he_o and_o as_o your_o horse_n that_o go_v against_o his_o will_n and_o will_v go_v no_o long_o than_o he_o feel_v the_o spuâ—_n when_o delight_n will_v cause_v alacrity_n and_o unweariedness_n 7._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n and_o every_o weakness_n in_o the_o minister_n offend_v they_o as_o sick_a stomach_n that_o have_v some_o fault_n or_o other_o still_o to_o find_v with_o their_o meat_n 8._o it_o great_o incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a and_o fobidden_a pleasure_n because_o they_o taste_v not_o the_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a delight_n tavern_n and_o ale_n house_n play_n and_o whore_n card_n and_o die_n and_o excess_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o as_o saul_n seek_v a_o witch_n and_o a_o musician_n instead_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o silly_a reason_n â—er_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a foolish_a time-wasting_a sport_n if_o we_o can_v but_o help_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o heart_n that_o more_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o better_a pleasure_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o will_v do_v more_o to_o confute_v and_o banish_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o a_o twelvemonth_n dispute_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_n in_o god_n then_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v to_o their_o companion_n o_o come_v and_o taste_v those_o high_a delight_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n do_v leave_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o sorrow_n every_o affliction_n that_o assault_v it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o naked_a unfortified_a heart_n for_o creature_n delight_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a preservative_n to_o it_o 10._o this_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n itself_o few_o man_n will_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o when_o all_o other_o delight_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o the_o cage_a hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o he_o himself_o desire_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n without_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o carrion_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o serve_v god_n you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o while_o you_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sin_n you_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n reputative_o while_o you_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n for_o in_o god_n account_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v habitual_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o look_v for_o a_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o cage_n and_o forsake_v his_o unbeloved_a outside_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v and_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n all_o these_o mischief_n follow_v the_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n beside_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a hurt_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o consideration_n 1._o delight_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o thou_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o that_o true_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o 2._o prosperity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o easy_o corrupt_v thou_o or_o transport_v thou_o 3._o adversity_n which_o be_v the_o withhold_v of_o earthly_a delight_n will_v not_o much_o grieve_v thou_o or_o easy_o deject_v thou_o 4._o thou_o will_v receive_v more_o profit_n by_o a_o sermon_n or_o good_a book_n or_o conference_n which_o thou_o delight_v in_o than_o other_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o will_v do_v in_o many_o 5._o all_o thy_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thyself_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o delight_n in_o he_o he_o do_v certain_o delight_v in_o thou_o psalm_n 149._o 4._o and_o 147._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o 6._o thou_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n with_o thou_o which_o may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o afford_v thou_o great_a joy_n than_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v in_o thy_o sad_a case_n 7._o when_o you_o delight_n in_o god_n your_o creature-delight_n will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o and_o warrantable_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o in_o other_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o corrupt_v these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v how_o suitable_a god_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o delight_n and_o take_v 6._o direct_v 6._o heed_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o he_o be_v 1._o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o full_a of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v need_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n for_o thy_o relief_n 4._o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o in_o presence_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o have_v fit_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o thy_o delight_n for_o matter_n variety_n and_o benefit_n 6._o he_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a delight_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o durable_a delight_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v thy_o
they_o say_v we_o take_v down_o all_o religion_n so_o because_o we_o will_v call_v man_n from_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n they_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o epicure_n think_v when_o his_o luxury_n lust_n and_o sport_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v call_v a_o sluggard_n from_o his_o bed_n or_o a_o glutton_n from_o his_o feast_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v grudge_v if_o he_o observe_v only_o what_o you_o will_v take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o what_o you_o give_v he_o in_o its_o stead_n when_o earthly_a pleasure_n end_v in_o misery_n than_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o have_v prefer_v the_o holy_a durable_a delight_n direct_v fourteen_o let_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n be_v the_o very_a thankfulness_n gr._n dir._n 14._o for_o a_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n temperament_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o faithful_o express_v by_o thy_o tongue_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o unthankful_a person_n be_v but_o a_o devourer_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o grave_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n and_o honesty_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v they_o but_o the_o thankful_a look_v above_o himself_o and_o return_v all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o flow_v §_o 2._o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o counterfeit_n by_o these_o qualification_n 1._o true_a thankfulness_n have_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o mercy_n comparative_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n before_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o corporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n chief_o valu_v carnal_a mercy_n though_o notional_o it_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a 2._o true_a thankfulness_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n after_o more_o of_o his_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n be_v only_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o delusion_n and_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o mind_n incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a empty_a mirth_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o such_o fleshly_a pleasure_n plenty_n or_o content_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v will_v skip_v and_o play_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o state_n or_o if_o he_o have_v ease_n he_o will_v not_o be_v molest_v 3._o true_a thankfulness_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o the_o giver_n above_o the_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o a_o love_n to_o god_n above_o our_o carnal_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v the_o heart_n still_o near_o unto_o god_n by_o all_o his_o mercy_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n do_v spring_n from_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o love_n of_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o love_v god_n and_o thank_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o gratifi_v or_o satisfi_v the_o flesh_n a_o childlike_a thankfulness_n make_v we_o love_v our_o father_n more_o than_o his_o gift_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o a_o dog_n do_v love_v you_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o but_o for_o feed_v he_o he_o love_v you_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o his_o bone_n 4._o true_a thankfulness_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o that_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n put_v god_n off_o with_o the_o hypocritical_a complemental_a thanks_o of_o the_o lip_n and_o spend_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o but_o the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 5._o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o transcendent_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v transcendent_a the_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o give_v we_o our_o very_a being_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v total_o and_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o benefactor_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o thankful_a person_n to_o devote_v and_o resign_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v so_o great_a a_o obligation_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o absolute_a and_o total_a dedication_n and_o still_o leave_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n devote_v himself_o real_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v to_o the_o please_a of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o tithe_n or_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v spare_v lest_o he_o shall_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bereave_v the_o flesh_n of_o its_o prosperity_n and_o content_n §_o 3._o direction_n for_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o benefactor_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o how_o great_a this_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o especial_o how_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n bespeak_v it_o as_o the_o very_a complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n a_o creature_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v preserve_v every_o moment_n by_o he_o and_o daily_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o uncessant_a gratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n among_o man_n be_v just_o take_v for_o a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a vice_n which_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o friendship_n and_o society_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o the_o unthankful_a be_v number_v with_o the_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n as_o part_v of_o the_o monster_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v exact_o answer_v that_o large_a description_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v purposely_o lay_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v such_o abundant_a wondrous_a mercy_n as_o may_v compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o gratitude_n or_o leave_v they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o gratitude_n be_v that_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ☜_o ☜_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o evangelical_n a_o law_n as_o a_o law_n require_v obedience_n as_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o find_v in_o every_o particular_a duty_n which_o it_o require_v and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o the_o regulate_a part_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o so_o obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eminent_o require_v by_o the_o law_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o mercy_n oblige_v they_o also_o to_o thankfulness_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v most_o eminent_o a_o history_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o tender_a and_o promise_v of_o the_o most_o unmatchable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o predominant_a or_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o though_o still_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n and_o law_n gratitude_n be_v to_o the_o promise_n much_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a covenant_n also_o have_v its_o precept_n and_o be_v a_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o the_o subservient_fw-fr part_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o law_n that_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o a_o benefit_n even_o the_o formal_a answer_v of_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o as_o exact_v obedience_n as_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o only_a a_o thankful_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o and_o just_o as_o law_n and_o promise_n or_o gift_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n just_o so_o shall_v obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o to_o god_n as_o our_o ruler_n and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o thâ—se_a two_o must_v animate_v every_o act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thankful_a repent_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
in_o our_o practice_n 99_o for_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o objective_a mean_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v and_o his_o internal_a spiritual_a influx_n do_v concur_v and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o work_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o object_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o object_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o both_o distinct_o and_o divide_o as_o produce_v several_a effect_n but_o by_o both_o conjunct_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n influx_n cause_v we_o effectual_o to_o improve_v the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n itself_o make_v one_o impression_n 100_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o win_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excitation_n of_o our_o self_n love_n multiply_v and_o reveal_v god_n mercy_n to_o ourselves_o so_o do_v he_o much_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o way_n for_o while_o every_o day_n add_v fresh_a experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a taste_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o notional_a esteem_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n into_o practical_a 101._o though_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o if_o sincere_a a_o common_a gift_n yet_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v different_a from_o the_o consequent_a covenant-right_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o recover_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 102._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a name_n the_o pledge_n the_o earness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o witness_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n 103._o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o sickness_n have_v lose_v his_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v cure_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o certain_a medicinal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o at_o first_o he_o take_v it_o without_o appetite_n to_o the_o food_n or_o medicine_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o health_n but_o after_o he_o be_v double_o bring_v to_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o see_v before_o and_o next_o because_o his_o health_n and_o appetite_n be_v recover_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v taste_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o self-love_n our_o taste_n and_o recovery_n cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o 104._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o such_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n above_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o though_o ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o as_o his_o felicity_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o love_v the_o good_a for_o itself_o they_o need_v not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_v of_o extrinsic_a thing_n which_o work_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n not_o but_o that_o divine_a authority_n must_v concur_v with_o love_n to_o produce_v obedience_n especial_o while_o love_n be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n make_v the_o command_v good_a connatural_a to_o we_o 105._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o love_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n for_o itself_o as_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n not_o that_o the_o specific_a essential_a nature_n that_o be_v substance_n or_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o man_n deify_v and_o he_o become_v a_o god_n that_o be_v before_o a_o man_n but_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o nature_n be_v elevate_v or_o more_o perfect_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n by_o health_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o habitual_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o publisher_n of_o sir_n h._n vane_n notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o nature_n can_v sound_o meâ—n_v and_o seem_v to_o grope_v after_o 106._o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a self-love_n in_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o so_o it_o deal_v various_o with_o each_o 1._o sensual_a inordinate_a self-love_n it_o destroy_v both_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n or_o life_n 2._o lawful_a and_o just_a self-love_n it_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o our_o further_a good_a but_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pure_a love_n of_o god_n 107._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v even_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o not_o only_o the_o vicious_a but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a love_n of_o himself_o 108._o though_o christian_n therefore_o must_v study_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o must_v they_o much_o more_o study_n god_n his_o greatness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_z as_o foresee_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o holy_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o keep_v continual_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n property_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o contemplation_n and_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o constant_a guide_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 109._o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n our_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o and_o abhor_v reluctancy_n all_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v both_o quicken_v and_o sweeten_v with_o love_n self-interest_n will_v be_v disable_v from_o either_o seduce_a we_o to_o sin_n or_o vex_v we_o with_o grief_n care_n fear_n or_o discontent_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o trust_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v more_o comfort_v that_o both_o be_v at_o his_o will_n than_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v our_o all_o the_o constant_a fix_v satisfy_a object_n of_o our_o love_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_o fix_v and_o satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v our_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a death_n welcome_a and_o heaven_n unspeakable_o desirable_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o personal_a goodness_n as_o our_o own_o perfection_n that_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o we_o 110._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o love_v god_n as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n in_o subordination_n to_o self-love_n must_v thus_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o just_a end_n of_o every_o rational_a agent_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o you_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o as_o nothing_o if_o you_o feel_o take_v yourself_o as_o loathsome_a by_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sensual_a pleasure_n alone_o without_o holiness_n if_o you_o can_v
â—â—l_fw-fr câ—â—is_fw-la c._n 1._o revelation_n without_o any_o credible_a seal_n or_o divine_a attestation_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a preservative_n against_o they_o in_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o the_o evident_a foppery_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n will_v easy_o escape_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n how_o it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o plant_v on_o man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n powerful_o subdue_a both_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—as_n fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la uâ—â—tutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o put_v a_o admirable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o god_n seal_v have_v his_o image_n first_o upon_o itself_o which_o he_o do_v use_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o imprint_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o mark_v well_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n idolatry_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o mahometanism_n which_o open_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n have_v share_v between_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o mere_a deism_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_n in_o possession_n and_o judaism_n have_v no_o considerable_a inheritance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o sensible_o confute_v by_o man_n corruption_n necessity_n and_o desert_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o receive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o christianity_n serious_o and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o be_v far_a from_o christianity_n be_v 8._o zeaophoâ—_n report_v cyrus_n as_o saâ—ing_v if_o all_o my_o familiar_n wrre_v â—ndued_v with_o piety_n to_o god_n they_o will_v 〈…〉_o evil_n to_o one_o anâ—_n the_o and_o to_o mâ—_n l._n 8._o further_a from_o piety_n honesty_n civility_n or_o any_o laudable_a part_n or_o conversation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v beastly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o little_a better_o and_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o among_o profess_a christian_n the_o multitude_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o hate_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v like_o swine_n or_o wolf_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a near_a kin_n to_o devil_n when_o all_o that_o receive_v christianity_n practical_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o mortify_a and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n to_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v their_o felicity_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o if_o that_o â—e_v good_a which_o do_v good_a then_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n apparent_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n reason_n and_o in_o partiality_n to_o judge_v §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o bethink_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n 18._o direct_v 18._o yea_o what_o will_v yet_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v you_o not_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o doubtful_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o gratify_v 1._o pâ—eâ—aâ—e_fw-la adâ—erâ—â—s_fw-la deos_fw-la â—ubâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la â—ides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d humanâ—_n generâ—â—_n &_o 〈…〉_o uâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_o toâ—â—a_o uâ—â—ecessâ—â—â—_n cicâ—o_o â—d_a naâ—_n dâ—o_o 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v upon_o almost_o any_o vice_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o your_o caâ—nal_a end_n christianity_n have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v you_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v forsake_v christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a you_o will_v quick_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o your_o dirty_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v 19_o direct_v 19_o your_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n about_o particular_a word_n or_o circumstance_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v silly_a ignorant_a worm_n that_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o you_o have_v â—ot_n one_o at_o hand_n to_o open_v every_o difficulty_n to_o you_o and_o that_o all_o art_n and_o science_n seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a novice_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o allow_v all_o along_o in_o your_o learning_n for_o the_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o 20._o direct_v 20._o the_o translation_n ambiguity_n of_o all_o humane_a language_n change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o custom_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o especial_o from_o your_o own_o unacquaintedness_n with_o all_o these_o that_o so_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v in_o reason_v may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n §_o 24_o direct_n 21._o understand_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o how_o far_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o so_o you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n by_o expect_v in_o it_o that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o find_v your_o causeless_a expectation_n frustrate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a as_o to_o the_o term_n and_o style_n and_o order_n and_o such_o modal_n and_o circumstantial_a matter_n as_o if_o all_o the_o exactness_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o it_o that_o god_n can_v put_v into_o a_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o system_fw-la of_o physics_n or_o logic_n or_o any_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v order_v and_o word_v so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o yet_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o infirmity_n require_v such_o a_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v so_o that_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o body_n from_o parent_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sâ—_n of_o god_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o rather_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o body_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o earth_n and_o according_o frail_a but_o a_o soul_n more_o immediate_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o divine_a so_o ☞_o ☞_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o unsuitable_a to_o its_o end_n but_o not_o so_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humane_a imperfection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v various_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o cicero_n be_v prefer_v for_o purity_n of_o style_n and_o phrase_n and_o oratory_n as_o for_o other_o common_a use_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n that_o be_v the_o best_a style_n for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o a_o oration_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o consider_v how_o great_a assistance_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o sensible_a evidence_n 22._o direct_v 22._o of_o spirit_n converse_v with_o mankind_n do_v give_v to_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o over_o §_o 26._o direct_v 23._o consider_v what_o advantage_n faith_n may_v have_v by_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o soul_n and_o its_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o superior_a glorious_a world_n which_o â—â—â—â—it_n see_v mâ—_n book_n
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
sin_n as_o their_o flesh_n can_v spare_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o its_o ease_n provision_n or_o content_n yea_o or_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o flesh_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v as_o tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v this_o for_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v heaven_n than_o hell_n when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n there_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n because_o conscience_n sometime_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o renew_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o think_v all_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o daily_o ask_v for_o pardon_n their_o force_a submission_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o take_v for_o patience_n and_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o save_v we_o they_o take_v for_o a_o true_a preparation_n for_o death_n thus_o pride_n deceive_v sinner_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o by_o multiply_v and_o magnify_v the_o little_a common_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 33._o sign_n 3._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n 3._o sign_n 3._o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n notional_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o notional_o he_o think_v he_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o practical_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o feel_v little_a of_o his_o disease_n and_o therefore_o little_a sâ—ts_n by_o christ._n he_o feel_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v thorough_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v turn_v apostate_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o a_o condemn_a man_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o never_o lie_v in_o tear_n with_o mary_n at_o his_o saviour_n foot_n nor_o melt_v over_o his_o bleed_a lord_n nor_o feel_o say_v with_o paul_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a nor_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o mahometan_a because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v §_o 34._o sign_n 4._o a_o proud_a heart_n perceive_v not_o his_o own_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o a_o new_a birth_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v perhaps_o some_o breach_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o think_v there_o need_v no_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o nor_o pull_v all_o down_o and_o build_n up_o his_o hope_n anew_o amend_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o make_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n new_a the_o new_a creature_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o baptism_n or_o some_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o patch_v up_o of_o the_o former_a state_n and_o amend_v some_o grosser_n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o think_v this_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a help_n where_o as_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v so_o empty_v of_o itself_o and_o perceive_v its_o deadness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o good_a that_o it_o magnify_v grace_n and_o be_v wondrous_a thankful_a for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 35._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v so_o little_a experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a accusation_n which_o scripture_n 5._o sign_n 5._o bring_v against_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o any_o heresy_n which_o deni_v 8._o rom_n 5._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o they_o as_o about_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n about_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n to_o good_a yea_o averseness_n from_o it_o whereas_o humble_a man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sin_n within_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o these_o truth_n §_o 36._o sign_n 6._o the_o proud_a be_v insensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o diligence_n to_o mortify_v the_o 6._o jer._n 17_o 9_o sign_n 6._o flesh_n and_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n require_v he_o say_v what_o need_n all_o this_o ado_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o think_v its_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o within_o he_o that_o require_v it_o and_o justifi_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o rich_a think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n but_o labour_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n life_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o miss_v it_o a_o day_n he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o next_o §_o 37._o sign_n 7._o proud_a man_n be_v much_o insensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 7._o sign_n 7._o beg_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n trade_n the_o humble_a soul_n perceive_v the_o need_n of_o it_o he_o find_v as_o constant_a need_n of_o god_n as_o of_o air_n or_o bread_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o expression_n by_o prayer_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o way_n appoint_v for_o our_o supply_n but_o the_o proud_a be_v full-stomacht_a and_o think_v this_o earnest_a frequent_a pray_v be_v but_o hypocritical_a needless_a work_n and_o they_o can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o §_o 38._o sign_n 8._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o great_a undervaluer_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o unthankful_a for_o they_o but_o 8._o sign_n 8._o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o receive_v it_o customary_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o customary_o give_v god_n thank_v but_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o think_v diminutive_o of_o mercy_n yea_o he_o be_v discontent_a and_o murmure_v if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v whereas_o the_o humble_a confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o gen._n 30._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hezekiahs_n lift_v up_o and_o unthankfullness_n go_v together_o a_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a will_v reject_v as_o a_o great_a indignity_n §_o 39_o sign_n 9_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o have_v a_o stoutness_n or_o stupidity_n 9_o sign_n 9_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o christian_a patience_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o or_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o the_o humble_a know_v that_o they_o deserve_v much_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o humble_a church_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v §_o 40._o sign_n 10._o proud_a man_n be_v fearless_a of_o temptation_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o goodness_n 10._o sign_n 10._o of_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v live_v among_o snare_n in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n among_o play_n and_o game_n and_o lascivious_a company_n and_o discourse_n and_o fear_v no_o hurt_n their_o pride_n make_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o tinder_n and_o gunpowder_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o every_o spark_n of_o temptation_n to_o catch_v fire_n in_o but_o the_o humble_a be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o danger_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n prov._n 14._o 16._o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n
godly_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o your_o ancestor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o sinful_a adam_n and_o your_o great_a friend_n may_v possible_o become_v your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v little_a that_o the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v do_v for_o you_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o friend_n 7._o be_v it_o your_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n for_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v far_o exceed_v you_o in_o these_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v indeed_o the_o humble_a you_o will_v be_v and_o by_o pride_n you_o confute_v your_o ostentation_n of_o your_o wisdom_n achitophel_n wisdom_n which_o save_v not_o the_o owner_n from_o perdition_n be_v little_a cause_n of_o glory_v jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v man_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v for_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o do_v i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o those_o be_v not_o unlearned_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o be_v it_o success_n in_o war_n or_o great_a undertake_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o but_o by_o who_o strength_n do_v you_o perform_v it_o and_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v your_o success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o again_o to_o shame_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n 9_o be_v it_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o proclaim_v your_o excellency_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o portion_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mutable_a be_v your_o applauder_n that_o perhaps_o the_o next_o day_n will_v turn_v their_o tune_n and_o as_o much_o reproach_n you_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a of_o praise_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whistle_v purposely_o to_o entice_v you_o into_o this_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v you_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o destroy_v many_o but_o not_o a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o much_o less_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o for_o few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o title_n and_o applause_n increase_v not_o real_a worth_n and_o virtue_n but_o puff_v up_o many_o with_o a_o mortal_a tympany_n 10._o be_v it_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o eminency_n in_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a when_o predominant_a pride_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o you_o abuse_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o pride_n be_v to_o grace_n what_o the_o plague_n or_o consumption_n be_v to_o health_n it_o be_v novice_n that_o have_v least_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o thereby_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v into_o the_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n when_o the_o pot_n boil_v over_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o fire_n rise_v not_o too_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o your_o grace_n lest_o you_o rise_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o think_v you_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o §_o 98._o direct_v 17._o look_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o diligent_o for_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o pride_n knowledge_n discern_v the_o folly_n and_o pernicious_a tendency_n of_o pride_n and_o abundant_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n faith_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o our_o pride_n and_o go_v with_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o supply_v it_o show_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o a_o soul_n even_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o glorify_a society_n of_o humble_a soul_n and_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o the_o proud_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o same_o of_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a §_o 99_o direct_v 18._o look_v to_o the_o humble_v judgement_n of_o god_n on_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o turn_v they_o 18._o direct_v 18._o all_o against_o your_o pride_n you_o will_v sure_o think_v it_o a_o unsuitable_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o calamitous_a to_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o not_o oft_o complain_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o upon_o your_o conscience_n your_o body_n your_o estate_n your_o name_n your_o relation_n or_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o complain_v if_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o humble_v you_o not_o it_o god_n love_v you_o and_o will_v save_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v you_o shall_v feel_v more_o and_o the_o load_n shall_v be_v increase_v till_o it_o make_v you_o sâ—oop_v o_o miserable_a obstinate_a sinner_n that_o can_v groan_v with_o sickness_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o murmur_n under_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o daily_o cross_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a have_v not_o all_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n and_o ruin_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o enough_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n many_o 〈…〉_o ble_a sight_n we_o have_v see_v and_o many_o humble_v stripe_n we_o have_v feel_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v we_o have_v see_v house_n râ—bbâ—d_v and_o town_n fire_v and_o the_o country_n pillage_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o shed_v and_o their_o carcase_n scatter_v about_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o riches_n they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o proud_a of_o our_o building_n they_o have_v be_v tuâ—â—ed_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n if_o we_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o sin_n have_v pull_v down_o our_o government_n dishonour_v our_o ruler_n and_o blemish_v our_o glory_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o have_v bury_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o be_v leave_v alive_a expect_v when_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o if_o these_o few_o be_v not_o humble_v will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o blind_a and_o sottish_a person_n do_v you_o yet_o look_v high_a and_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o envy_v other_o and_o desire_v to_o domineer_v and_o have_v your_o will_n and_o way_n and_o set_v out_o yourselves_o in_o the_o neat_a dress_n must_v you_o have_v sharp_a stripe_n before_o you_o will_v be_v humble_v must_v great_a injury_n and_o violence_n and_o loss_n and_o fear_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o mean_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v so_o painful_a a_o remedy_n by_o frustrate_v the_o easy_a if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o 〈…〉_o ment_fw-mi shall_v short_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o shall_v either_o strip_v thou_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o cover_v theâ—_n with_o shame_n or_o lay_v thou_o in_o pain_n upon_o thy_o couch_n where_o thy_o head_n shall_v ache_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v sick_a and_o thy_o bâ—dâ—_n weaâ—y_n and_o thou_o shall_v pant_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a and_o câ—â—â—â—â—l_o for_o honour_n when_o thou_o expect_v hourly_a when_o thy_o proud_a and_o guilty_a soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o tâ—y_a body_n
interess_v he_o in_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o let_v every_o meditation_n be_v undertake_v in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n 12._o direct_v 12._o with_o a_o believe_a dependence_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o holy_a thought_n whatever_o good_a be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o trust_n we_o must_v have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o heavy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o how_o certain_o shall_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o if_o christ_n cast_v we_o off_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o think_v not_o that_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v radical_o in_o yourselves_o go_v to_o he_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v quicken_v §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o let_v not_o your_o holy_a thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o as_o to_o keep_v you_o strange_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o meditation_n nor_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v go_v before_o you_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cursory_a thought_n will_v not_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o temperament_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o that_o which_o you_o think_v on_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o your_o business_n and_o delight_n will_v become_v the_o nutriment_n and_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n which_o we_o daily_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o food_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v upon_o do_v to_o our_o body_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o use_v will_v breed_v skill_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o will_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o work_n whereas_o they_o that_o only_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o look_n at_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o be_v seldom_o and_o short_a in_o holy_a thought_n do_v lose_v so_o quick_o the_o little_a which_o they_o get_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a alteration_n on_o they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o yet_o do_v not_o overdo_v in_o point_n of_o violence_n or_o length_n but_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n sincere_o 14._o direct_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o go_v beyond_o your_o strength_n you_o craze_v your_o brain_n and_o discompose_v your_o mind_n and_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v estimative_o love_v god_n too_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v of_o he_o with_o too_o much_o passion_n or_o too_o long_o at_o once_o because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n can_v bear_v and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v overstrain_v if_o they_o break_v not_o like_o a_o lutestring_n screw_v too_o high_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o can_v pain_n you_o but_o not_o bear_v you_o while_o the_o soul_n â—ideth_v on_o so_o lame_a or_o dull_a a_o horse_n as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o must_v not_o go_v the_o pace_n which_o it_o desire_v but_o which_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v dismount_v or_o like_a one_o that_o ride_v on_o a_o tire_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v at_o first_o with_o chafe_v heat_n and_o violence_n which_o will_v travel_v best_a but_o you_o must_v put_v on_o in_o the_o pace_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o you_o little_o know_v how_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v in_o or_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n the_o tempter_n have_v if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o tire_v you_o by_o over_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o choâ—se_v not_o unnecessary_o or_o ordinary_o the_o bitter_a or_o most_o unpleasant_a subject_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o meditation_n lest_o you_o make_v it_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o dwell_v most_o on_o the_o sweet_a delightful_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a help_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n minister_n must_v preach_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o your_o meditation_n you_o must_v preach_v most_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o contemplate_v amiableness_n and_o felicity_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o terror_n and_o wrath_n and_o misery_n be_v unfit_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o though_o to_o the_o unconvert_v dull_a secure_a presumptuous_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n such_o thought_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o art_n to_o keep_v off_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o readiness_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o company_n let_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o secret_a meditation_n in_o holy_a 16._o direct_v 16._o edify_a discourse_n gather_v not_o for_o yourselves_o only_o but_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o that_o be_v good_a which_o do_v good_a god_n be_v communicative_a and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o nay_o a_o fluent_a discourse_n sometime_o be_v a_o great_a instructor_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o our_o mind_n with_o clearness_n which_o long_a meditation_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o one_o thing_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o warm_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o close_a attention_n so_o that_o just_a in_o the_o speak_n we_o have_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o we_o find_v it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o come_v in_o this_o way_n as_o some_o find_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n do_v more_o excite_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n from_o wander_a than_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n do_v so_o free_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o vocal_a meditation_n and_o what_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o disorder_n vagary_n and_o interruption_n than_o his_o discourse_n be_v §_o 31._o direct_v 17._o obey_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o your_o meditation_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o 17_o direct_v 17_o faithful_a practice_n and_o make_v not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o think_v else_o you_o will_v but_o do_v as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o their_o prayer_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o which_o you_o think_v §_o 32._o direct_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o contemplation_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o obediential_a active_a life_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o it_o as_o a_o more_o contemplative_a life_n this_o lead_v i_o necessary_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o a_o obedient_a active_a life_n with_o direction_n concern_v they_o this_o task_n will_v be_v best_a perform_v by_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o here_o need_v a_o solution_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o what_o be_v a_o active_a obediential_a life_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n every_o active_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o somewhat_o of_o contemplation_n and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n life_n what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o so_o much_o of_o action_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o call_v to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o chief_a we_o call_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n
moderation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o cure_v those_o bloodshot_a eye_n which_o be_v unable_a till_o cure_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n it_o help_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o edify_a and_o keep_v knowledge_n from_o puff_v we_o up_o and_o experience_n will_v tell_v you_o at_o long_o run_v that_o among_o ancient_n and_o modern_n greek_n and_o latin_n papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n remonstrant_n and_o contraremonstrant_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n common_o the_o moderater_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o charitable_a but_o the_o wise_a most_o judicious_a man_n §_o 61._o direct_v 19_o with_o all_o your_o readins_n still_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o most_o 19_o direct_v 19_o holy_a and_o practical_a divine_n not_o fantastical_a enthusiastic_a counterfeit_n paracelsian_n divine_v but_o those_o that_o lead_v you_o up_o by_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o true_a devotion_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o conversation_n §_o 62._o this_o must_v be_v your_o bread_n and_o drink_n your_o daily_a and_o substantial_a food_n without_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o be_v fill_v with_o air_n that_o can_v nourish_v you_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n these_o will_v breed_v strength_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o help_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o study_n there_o be_v more_o life_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o god_n and_o heaven_n §_o 63._o direct_v 20._o last_o do_v all_o as_o die_a man_n promise_v not_o yourselves_o long_a life_n lest_o it_o tempt_v you_o 20._o direct_v 20._o to_o waste_v your_o time_n on_o thing_n least_o necessary_a and_o to_o loiter_v it_o away_o or_o lest_o you_o lose_v the_o quicken_a benefit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n and_o eternity_n will_v yield_v you_o in_o all_o your_o study_n §_o 64._o the_o near_a you_o apprehend_v yourselves_o to_o death_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a help_n you_o have_v to_o be_v mortisied_a and_o heavenly_a this_o will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o keep_v up_o right_a intention_n and_o keep_v out_o wrong_a one_o and_o powerful_o help_v you_o against_o temptation_n that_o when_o you_o have_v study_v to_o save_v other_o you_o may_v not_o be_v castaway_n nor_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o shell_n and_o leaf_n and_o flower_n while_o you_o go_v without_o the_o save_a fruit_n §_o 65._o i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o on_o this_o subject_n of_o govern_v the_o thought_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v about_o it_o and_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v great_o promote_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o more_o i_o will_v have_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n there_o be_v much_o say_v already_o and_o for_o a_o method_n and_o direction_n for_o particular_a meditation_n i_o have_v give_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o other_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v and_o read_v direction_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o slothfulness_n through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o practice_n will_v frustrate_v my_o direction_n to_o the_o most_o but_o if_o any_o profit_n by_o they_o my_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o passion_n §_o 1._o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o respect_v god_n and_o ourselves_o only_o and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o other_o and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o require_v love_n and_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o after_o §_o 2._o passion_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o for_o his_o service_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o they_o be_v misguide_v and_o place_v on_o wrong_a object_n 2._o when_o they_o darken_v reason_n and_o delude_v the_o mind_n and_o keep_v out_o truth_n and_o seduce_v to_o error_n 3._o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o choice_n or_o prosecution_n of_o good_a or_o urge_v it_o violent_o to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a inclination_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a 5._o or_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o degree_n 6._o or_o of_o too_o long_a continuance_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o evil_a effect_n as_o to_o unseemly_a speech_n or_o action_n or_o to_o wrong_v another_o §_o 3._o passion_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o exercise_v upon_o he_o or_o for_o he_o they_o be_v good_a when_o 1._o they_o have_v right_a object_n 2._o and_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n 3._o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o well-guided_n will_v 4._o and_o quicken_v and_o awake_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o and_o tend_v to_o good_a effect_n exciting_a all_o the_o other_o power_n to_o their_o office_n 6._o and_o exceed_v not_o in_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o brain_n or_o body_n tit._n 1._o direction_n against_o all_o sinful_a passion_n in_o general_n §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o trust_v not_o to_o any_o present_a actual_a resistance_n without_o any_o due_a habitual_a mortification_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o passion_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o they_o look_v most_o to_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o then_o sinful_a passion_n will_v fall_v off_o like_o scab_n from_o a_o healthful_a body_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v purify_v §_o 5._o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o unholy_a soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n be_v incline_v to_o it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o selfishness_n carnality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o want_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v cure_v and_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o way_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o master_n passion_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v by_o natural_a selfish_a principle_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v partial_a poor_a and_o weak_a but_o to_o look_v first_o to_o the_o main_a and_o to_o seek_v with_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n for_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o get_v god_n image_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o renew_n quicken_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a conqueror_n of_o nature_n a_o dull_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n may_v seem_v without_o this_o to_o conquer_v that_o which_o never_o much_o assault_v it_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o person_n be_v some_o other_o way_n but_o none_o conquer_v satan_n indeed_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o a_o unholy_a carnal_a worldly_a heart_n you_o must_v perish_v at_o last_o if_o you_o seem_v the_o calm_a person_n upon_o earth_n begin_v therefore_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a tree_n be_v root_v up_o which_o bear_v these_o evil_a bitter_a fruit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a victorious_a new-nature_n be_v within_o you_o and_o than_o you_o will_v resist_v sin_n with_o light_n and_o life_n which_o other_o resist_v but_o as_o in_o their_o sleep_n §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o more_o particular_o let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o in_o 12._o direct_v 12._o his_o family_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o government_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o temptation_n and_o your_o holy_a converse_n with_o he_o may_v make_v he_o still_o more_o regard_v by_o you_o than_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n and_o then_o this_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o voice_n will_v drown_v the_o whisperer_n that_o will_v provoke_v you_o and_o the_o hum_n of_o those_o wasp_n which_o make_v you_o so_o impatient_a god_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n nothing_o and_o then_o it_o will_v do_v
nothing_o to_o disturb_v you_o or_o carry_v you_o into_o sin_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o dwell_v in_o the_o delightful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o â—owl_n over_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v with_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o your_o work_n be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v habituate_v your_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o mellowness_n and_o stability_n as_o will_v resist_v sinful_a passion_n even_o as_o heat_n resist_v cold_a §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o keep_v your_o conscience_n continual_o tender_a and_o then_o they_o will_v check_v the_o first_o appearance_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o sinful_a passion_n and_o will_v smart_v more_o with_o the_o sin_n than_o your_o passionate_a nature_n do_v with_o the_o provocation_n a_o scare_v conscience_n and_o a_o harden_a senseless_a heart_n be_v to_o every_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o asleep_o be_v to_o thief_n they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v so_o they_o do_v not_o waken_v he_o but_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v always_o awake_a §_o 9_o direct_v 5._o labour_n after_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n for_o passion_n be_v cherish_v 5._o direct_v 5._o by_o folly_n child_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v and_o leaf_n be_v easy_o shake_v with_o every_o little_a wind_n when_o man_n keep_v their_o way_n and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n be_v not_o shake_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o old_a and_o weak_a and_o sick_a people_n be_v usual_o most_o passionate_a if_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o passionate_a nature_n he_o have_v that_o which_o can_v do_v much_o to_o control_v it_o when_o folly_n be_v a_o weathercock_n at_o the_o wind_n command_v §_o 10._o direct_v 6._o see_v that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v and_o resolute_a and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o command_v down_o 6._o direct_v 6._o passion_n man_n can_v do_v much_o against_o passion_n if_o they_o will_n nature_n have_v set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a connivance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n as_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o commander_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n the_o will_v mind_n sâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n either_o consent_v or_o be_v remisâ—_n in_o its_o office_n and_o in_o forbid_v and_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n when_o i_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o if_o you_o will_v you_o think_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o yet_o passion_n yield_v not_o to_o your_o will_n command_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o willingness_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o if_o the_o will_n be_v resolute_a without_o any_o compliance_n or_o connivance_n or_o negligence_n in_o its_o proper_a office_n no_o sinful_a passion_n can_v remain_v for_o it_o be_v no_o further_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v voluntary_a either_o by_o the_o will_n compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o neglect_n therefore_o let_v most_o of_o your_o labour_n be_v to_o waken_v and_o confirm_v the_o will_n and_o than_o it_o will_v command_v down_o passion_n §_o 11._o direct_v 7._o labour_v after_o holy_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n great_a mind_n be_v above_o all_o 7._o direct_v 7._o trouble_n desire_n or_o commotion_n about_o little_a thing_n a_o poor_a base_a low_a and_o childish_a mind_n be_v never_o quiet_a long_o than_o it_o be_v rock_v asleep_a or_o flatter_v §_o 12._o direct_v 8._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o want_v not_o self-denial_n and_o that_o worldliness_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v thorough_o mortify_v for_o sinful_a passion_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o pulse_n of_o a_o selfish_n fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a for_o dog_n to_o fight_v about_o a_o bone_n than_o for_o such_o to_o snarl_v and_o quarrel_v or_o be_v in_o some_o distemper_a passion_n about_o their_o selfish_a carnal-interest_n covetousness_n will_v not_o let_v the_o mind_n be_v quiet_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o a_o selfish_a man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a passion_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shake_v that_o have_v a_o ague_n or_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v melancholy_a fleshly_a man_n have_v a_o canine_a appetite_n and_o feverish_a thirst_n continual_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o flesh-pleasing_a toy_n or_o other_o §_o 13._o direct_v 9_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o call_v yourselves_o daily_o to_o account_n and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o let_v no_o passion_n escape_v without_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o be_v due_a if_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thus_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o passion_n be_v every_o day_n sound_o rebuke_v it_o will_v wither_v like_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v crop_v as_o fast_o as_o it_o spring_v §_o 14._o direct_v 10._o deliberate_a and_o foresee_v the_o end_n examine_v whether_o passion_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o approvable_a when_o its_o past_a look_v to_o the_o end_n do_v shame_v all_o sinful_a passion_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o move_v only_o by_o thing_n present_a they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o go_v or_o where_o be_v their_o home_n §_o 15._o direct_v 11._o keep_v a_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sinful_a passion_n by_o 11._o direct_v 11._o know_v how_o full_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n see_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n mark_v what_o passion_n do_v in_o other_o and_o yourselves_o what_o abundance_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v come_v from_o sinful_a passion_n §_o 16._o direct_v 12._o observe_v the_o immediate_a troublesome_a effect_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o 12._o direct_v 12._o turn_v the_o fruit_n of_o passion_n against_o themselves_o mark_v how_o they_o discompose_v you_o and_o disturb_v your_o reason_n and_o make_v your_o mind_n like_o muddyed_a water_n and_o breed_v a_o disease_a unquietness_n in_o you_o unfit_v you_o for_o your_o work_n and_o break_v your_o peace_n so_o that_o you_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o use_n nor_o enjoy_v yourselves_o §_o 17._o direct_v 13._o let_v death_n look_v your_o passion_n frequent_o in_o the_o face_n it_o have_v a_o mortify_a virtue_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o take_v down_o those_o passion_n which_o creature-interest_n and_o deceit_n have_v cause_v it_o excit_v reason_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o silence_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n and_o know_v it_o will_v easy_o repel_v to_o day_n a_o temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o revenge_n than_o at_o another_o time_n he_o can_v have_v do_v one_o look_n into_o eternity_n will_v powerful_o rebuke_v all_o carnal_a passion_n §_o 18._o direct_v 14._o remember_v still_o that_o god_n be_v present_a will_v you_o behave_v yourselves_o passionate_o before_o 14._o direct_v 14._o he_o when_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o prince_n will_v calm_v you_o shall_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n see_v thou_o like_o a_o bedlam_n lie_v by_o thy_o reason_n and_o mis-behave_a thyself_o §_o 19_o direct_v 15._o have_v still_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n ready_a to_o rebuke_v thy_o passion_n that_o thou_o may_v 15._o direct_v 15._o say_v as_o christ_n to_o satan_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o bare_a word_n will_v not_o charm_v these_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o the_o authority_n will_v curb_v they_o for_o this_o word_n be_v quick_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o throught_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a though_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stroâ—â—_n hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n §_o 20._o direct_v 16._o set_a christ_n continual_o before_o you_o as_o your_o pattern_n who_o call_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o who_o desire_v not_o the_o wealth_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o love_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o sinful_o 53._o
hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sceleri_fw-la juncta_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la magno_fw-la bonum_fw-la ingens_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la scelus_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o sceleâ—e_n ipso_fw-la pejot_fw-la sit_fw-la petrarch_n dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o daniel_n will_v not_o cease_v pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n open_o in_o his_o house_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lion_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o be_v endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 6._o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o remember_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o have_v be_v save_v from_o already_o especial_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n more_o invincible_a than_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o remember_v the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o great_a and_o small_a will_v 20._o direct_v 20._o be_v equal_a before_o god_n and_o where_o god_n will_v right_v all_o that_o be_v wrong_v by_o man_n and_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a avenger_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v though_o he_o bear_v long_a to_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o can_v you_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o to_o justify_v you_o full_o and_o final_o and_o to_o make_v you_o reparation_n of_o all_o your_o wrong_n can_v you_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v then_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v with_o those_o that_o as_o saul_n make_v haste_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o samuel_n come_v who_o soul_n draw_v back_o because_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n matth._n 10._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o remember_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 21._o direct_v 21._o that_o be_v those_o that_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o but_o will_v rather_o venture_v upon_o his_o wrath_n by_o sin_n than_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o turn_v your_o fear_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n in_o 22._o direct_v 22._o such_o lamentable_a misery_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o stephen_n do_v foresee_v now_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v near_o they_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o suppose_v that_o just_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o you_o see_v how_o they_o will_v then_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n as_o conscience_n sometime_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v at_o the_o hear_n or_o remember_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n before_o paul_n see_v they_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o matth._n 25._o can_v you_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v near_o such_o endless_a misery_n who_o you_o shall_v condole_v and_o pity_v as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n use_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v and_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sinner_n appear_v if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o have_v write_v large_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o see_v after_o to._n 3._o c._n 29._o tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 30._o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o believer_n last_o work_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o tit._n 9_o direction_n against_o sinful_a grief_n and_o trouble_n §_o 1._o sorrow_n be_v plant_v in_o nature_n to_o make_v man_n a_o subject_a capable_a of_o government_n by_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v its_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o pain_n may_v help_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n that_o will_v bring_v more_o and_o may_v drive_v the_o wound_a soul_n to_o its_o remedy_n or_o by_o sympathy_n may_v condole_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o §_o 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o good_a that_o be_v a_o apt_a conducible_a mean_n to_o the_o universal_a or_o high_a end_n of_o government_n to_o which_o the_o creator_n and_o universal_a king_n have_v plant_v it_o in_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o capacity_n of_o pain_n and_o natural_a misery_n §_o 3._o mere_a sorrow_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v not_o nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sorrow_n for_o our_o natural_a or_o penal_a hurt_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o duty_n but_o a_o necessary_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o threaten_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a in_o it_o god_n will_v not_o command_v or_o entreat_v man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v or_o mourn_v under_o their_o torment_n but_o will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o therefore_o humble_a soul_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o merit_v or_o please_v god_n mere_o by_o sorrow_v for_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o sorrow_n for_o misery_n may_v accidental_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o moral_a good_a 1._o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la by_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o as_o when_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o proficio_fw-la even_o sorrow_n that_o profit_v not_o may_v testify_v a_o just_a affection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o laertius_n that_o when_o solon_n be_v reprove_v for_o mourning_n for_o his_o son_n with_o a_o nihil_fw-la proficis_fw-la he_o answer_v at_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illachrymor_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficio_fw-la belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o the_o matter_n sake_n when_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o image_n which_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o lament_v which_o therefore_o savour_v of_o some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o mere_a fleshly_a sensitive_a suffering_n 3._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o intent_n to_o drive_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o value_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n 4._o ratione_fw-la effecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o these_o forementioned_a end_v become_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o moral_a good_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n essential_o contain_v a_o will_n to_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o make_v good_a by_o a_o good_a principle_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o by_o a_o right_a end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o right_a guide_n and_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o mistake_a seem_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o we_o sorrow_n for_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n material_o may_v be_v make_v sinful_a 1._o by_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o formal_a
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
yourselves_o or_o other_o what_o you_o be_v be_v to_o know_v what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v or_o at_o least_o what_o you_o choose_v and_o desire_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n you_o live_v according_a to_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o than_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o debase_v his_o image_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v your_o most_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o though_o you_o attain_v as_o yet_o but_o little_a of_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o you_o live_v like_o man_n and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v till_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o high_a pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o may_v carry_v it_o above_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o all_o this_o set_v together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v and_o damn_v man_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o to_o strengthen_v sensuality_n and_o give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o imprison_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v no_o high_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n that_o will_v draw_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o may_v now_o understand_v what_o personal_a mischief_n lust_n do_v to_o the_o soul._n §_o 12._o 10._o your_o own_o experience_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_o moderate_v it_o unfit_v you_o for_o every_o holy_a duty_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o continent_n than_o other_o which_o scripture_n also_o second_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o such_o sensual_a 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thing_n and_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v too_o near_o §_o 13._o 11._o and_o as_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n than_o fleshly_a lustful_a person_n like_v so_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o debauch_v do_v deep_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a for_o and_o bear_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n against_o o_o the_o unquietness_n the_o horror_n the_o despair_n that_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n dark_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o adulterer_n even_o before_o damnation_n be_v most_o miserable_a still_o in_o fear_n tremble_v at_o a_o shadow_n fear_v they_o that_o know_v and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o always_o in_o pain_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o self-pollution_n that_o never_o proceed_v to_o fornication_n and_o how_o many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hang_v themselves_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n till_o custom_n or_o infidelity_n have_v utter_o sear_v it_o §_o 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o master_v conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o harden_v perâ—â—tion_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o hâ—râ—sâ—d_a lust_n whâ—_n hâ—d_v own_o man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perâ—â—tion_n in_o all_o abomination_n and_o scarce_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o other_o villainy_n whatsoever_o if_o once_o fornication_n go_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o usual_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o account_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a temptation_n to_o it_o lying_z and_o swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o theft_n yea_o and_o murder_n and_o treason_n will_v seem_v small_a too_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o be_v reconcileable_a and_o prepare_v for_o any_o villainy_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v name_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n under_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o have_v retain_v some_o good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o have_v incestuous_a when_o a_o adulterer_n ask_v thales_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o vow_n against_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v he_o adultery_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o perjury_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o dare_v forswear_v thyself_o laert._n herod_n dare_v behead_v johâ—_n that_o dare_v be_v incestuous_a be_v recover_v yea_o of_o this_o late_a sort_n that_o have_v reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o fornication_n i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o be_v recover_v or_o that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o show_n of_o it_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n command_v they_o and_o they_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v terrible_a word_n prov._n 2._o 18_o 19_o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n age_n keep_v they_o from_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o may_v hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fornication_n but_o they_o retain_v their_o debauch_a sear_a conscience_n §_o 15._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o by_o couple_n lust_n inflame_v lust_n and_o the_o fuel_n set_v together_o make_v the_o great_a flame_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o wretched_a companion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o §_o 16._o 14._o last_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v attend_v it_o do_v 47._o jud._n 19_o &_o 20_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o adultery_n or_o rape_n see_v num._n 25_o 8._o gen._n 12._o 17._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 10._o luk_n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 8._o 2._o aid_n aeliaâ—_n sol_fw-it 47._o tell_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o have_v ruin_v person_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o by_o many_o signal_n judgement_n which_o all_o history_n almost_o acquaint_v you_o with_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o new-testament_n more_o frequent_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o god_n providence_n more_o frequent_o pursue_v with_o shame_n and_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v add_v one_o concomitant_a plague_n not_o know_v before_o call_v common_o the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la the_o venereous_a pox_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sort_n go_v about_o stigmatise_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o prognostic_n or_o warning_n of_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o great_a repentance_n be_v not_o make_v new_a creature_n but_o leave_v a_o infamous_a name_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_o know_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o gallant_a victorious_a successful_a liberal_a and_o flatter_v or_o applaud_v while_o they_o live_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o truth_n shall_v ordinary_o prevail_v with_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o all_o sober_a man_n their_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_n as_o
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v open_v the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n at_o present_a take_v this_o brief_a solution_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v just_a how_o many_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o right_a by_o covenant_n to_o heaven_n 2._o all_o sin_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o 3._o he_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o commit_v such_o external_a crime_n and_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o predominant_a who_o carnal_a interest_n and_o justiniano_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o drift_n and_o tenor_n 16._o rom_n 6._o 16._o of_o his_o life_n more_o power_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o wilful_a commit_n of_o know_a sin_n than_o the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n have_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o for_o his_o servant_n man_n be_v who_o they_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o sin_n be_v mortify_v or_o mortal_a be_v 1._o by_o feel_v the_o true_a bent_n of_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o love_v or_o hate_v it_o 2._o by_o observe_v the_o true_a bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o or_o the_o contrary_a be_v predominant_a when_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n 6_o he_o that_o will_v sin_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o save_v grâ—ce_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n 7._o he_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o habitual_a divine_a love_n have_v also_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n before_o he_o actual_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v that_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v actual_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o predominant_a habit_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a carnal_a unholy_a as_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o right_n to_o life_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v so_o full_a a_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o a_o bar_n be_v put_v in_o against_o his_o claim_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o his_o right_n be_v full_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ripe_a for_o present_a possession_n 9_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n continue_v in_o while_o they_o live_v as_o defect_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n vain_a thought_n word_n disorder_n passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o involuntary_a otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o the_o evil_n be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o will_n against_o the_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o vitiate_v the_o bent_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n 10._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o none_o on_o earth_n do_v actual_o repent_v of_o viz._n those_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o those_o that_o they_o utter_o forget_v and_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o die_v 11._o in_o these_o case_n virtual_a or_o implicit_a or_o habitual_a 23._o rom_n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o repentance_n do_v suffice_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o damnation_n as_o also_o a_o will_n to_o have_v live_v perfect_o suffice_v in_o the_o case_n of_o continue_a imperfection_n 12._o thing_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v either_o of_o doubtful_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o of_o little_a danger_n will_v be_v much_o less_o resist_v and_o oft_o commit_v than_o sin_n that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v to_o be_v great_a therefore_o where_o any_o sort_n of_o lie_n be_v apprehend_v thus_o as_o of_o small_a or_o doubtful_a evil_n it_o will_v be_v the_o often_o commit_v 13._o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v wrong_a and_o come_v from_o the_o predominancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o do_v its_o office_n nor_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v than_o both_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o lie_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o mortify_v pardon_v sin_n 14._o but_o if_o this_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v come_v from_o natural_a impotency_n or_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o better_a information_n or_o only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o predominant_a but_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o a_o vice_n which_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o main_a than_o neither_o the_o error_n nor_o the_o often_o lie_v be_v a_o mortal_a but_o a_o mortify_a sin_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v persuade_v a_o justify_v person_n that_o a_o lie_n that_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o be_v officious_a be_v but_o a_o venial_a or_o no_o sin_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n often_o to_o commit_v it_o though_o he_o err_v not_o altogether_o innocent_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o true_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o least_o yet_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o constant_a sin_v aforenamed_a do_v consist_v with_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o lesser_a sin_n as_o thought_n passion_n be_v not_o resist_v so_o much_o as_o great_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o indulge_v and_o favour_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v no_o good_a man_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o great_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o a_o disorder_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v against_o a_o heinous_a sin_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o and_z and_o all_o such_o case_n resolve_v in_o a_o word_n and_o not_o be_v put_v on_o try_v the_o case_n by_o all_o these_o distinction_n must_v take_v another_o casuist_n or_o rather_o a_o deceiver_n instead_o of_o a_o resolver_n for_o i_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o suffer_v e._n g._n a_o parent_n a_o king_n myself_o my_o 2._o quest._n 2._o country_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o to_o save_v they_o by_o a_o harmless_a lie_n answ._n no_o because_o 1._o particular_a good_a must_v give_v place_n to_o common_a and_o if_o once_o a_o lie_n may_v pass_v answ._n answ._n for_o lawful_a in_o case_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a it_o will_v overthrow_v humane_a converse_n and_o debauch_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o if_o one_o evil_a may_v be_v make_v a_o mean_n for_o good_a it_o will_v infer_v that_o other_o may_v be_v so_o too_o and_o so_o will_v confound_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o leave_v vicious_a man_n to_o take_v all_o for_o good_a which_o he_o think_v will_v do_v good_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o harmless_a lie_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o humane_a faculty_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o converse_n of_o the_o sociable_a world_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o objector_n chief_o consist_v in_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a hurtful_a and_o moral_o evil_a than_o as_o it_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o man_n in_o corporal_a respect_n whereas_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v against_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o rectitude_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o agent_n much_o more_o if_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n by_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o sin_v 4._o and_o though_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v some_o humane_a probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o lie_n shall_v save_v the_o life_n of_o â—ing_n parent_n or_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_n 3_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v yet_o something_o shall_v be_v insert_v lest_o the_o want_n here_o shall_v appear_v too_o great_a §_o 1._o motive_n 1._o consider_v how_o deep_o nature_n itself_o do_v engage_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n 1._o motive_n 1._o for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o your_o child_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o nature_n teach_v you_o to_o love_n and_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v most_o care_n for_o next_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o be_v regardless_o of_o their_o chief_a concernment_n and_o neglective_a of_o their_o soul_n will_v you_o no_o other_o way_n show_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n than_o every_o beast_n or_o bird_n will_v to_o their_o young_a to_o cherish_v they_o till_o they_o can_v go_v abroad_o and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o corporal_a sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o dog_n or_o beast_n that_o you_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o child_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o education_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o you_o owe_v they_o even_o such_o as_o conduce_v most_o effectual_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n nature_n teach_v they_o some_o natural_a thing_n without_o you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o it_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o feed_v they_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o nature_n than_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o nature_n itself_o will_v condemn_v you_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o understand_v both_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o happiness_n to_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o up_o for_o they_o have_v a_o endless_a misery_n to_o escape_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v diligent_o teach_v they_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n what_o thanks_o do_v they_o owe_v you_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o go_v if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o thanks_o do_v they_o owe_v you_o for_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n a_o little_a while_n in_o a_o miserable_a world_n if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v save_v you_o teach_v they_o nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a kindness_n or_o cruelty_n in_o all_o the_o world_n help_v they_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o you_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o you_o help_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n if_o you_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o breed_v they_o in_o ignorance_n worldliness_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n you_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o you_o sell_v they_o to_o he_o you_o sell_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n you_o betray_v they_o to_o he_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o the_o next_o if_o you_o see_v but_o a_o burn_a furnace_n much_o more_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n than_o a_o parent_n that_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v their_o child_n into_o it_o or_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o will_v do_v it_o what_o monster_n then_o of_o inhumanity_n be_v you_o that_o read_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o that_o very_a way_n and_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o make_v to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o how_o little_a pain_n take_v you_o to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o you_o serious_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n or_o torment_n for_o your_o child_n and_o yourselves_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n remove_v you_o hence_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o concernment_n or_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o of_o your_o care_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n if_o you_o love_v they_o show_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n on_o which_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n do_v depend_v do_v not_o say_v you_o love_v they_o and_o yet_o lead_v they_o unto_o hell_n if_o you_o love_v they_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o your_o say_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o hope_v better_o that_o will_v make_v it_o better_o or_o be_v any_o excuse_n to_o you_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o you_o study_v to_o do_v it_o as_o malicious_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n carelessness_n worldliness_n sensuality_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o to_o damn_v either_o they_o or_o you_o but_o by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o from_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o life_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o you_o do_v by_o your_o child_n but_o as_o you_o do_v by_o yourselves_o who_o can_v look_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a for_o himself_o or_o that_o those_o parent_n shall_v have_v any_o mercy_n on_o their_o child_n soul_n that_o have_v no_o mercy_n on_o their_o own_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o damn_v yourselves_o but_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o if_o you_o live_v ungodly_a life_n and_o so_o you_o will_v do_v by_o your_o child_n if_o you_o train_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n you_o do_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o his_o house_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o or_o like_a one_o that_o cast_v his_o child_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o drown_v he_o or_o train_v he_o up_o in_o rob_v and_o thievery_n and_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v he_o hang_v but_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o thief_n of_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o intend_v his_o hang_n for_o the_o law_n determine_v it_o and_o the_o judge_n will_v intend_v it_o so_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o train_v up_o your_o child_n in_o ungodliness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o god_n nor_o soul_n to_o mind_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o damn_v and_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n more_o excusable_a for_o deal_v thus_o cruel_o by_o your_o child_n than_o you_o that_o be_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o love_v they_o and_o prevent_v their_o misery_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o minister_n that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o betray_v they_o by_o negligence_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o in_o parent_n it_o be_v more_o unnatural_a and_o therefore_o more_o unexcusable_a §_o 2._o motive_n 2._o consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o your_o child_n both_o by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o 2._o motive_n 2._o redemption_n therefore_o in_o justice_n you_o must_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o educate_v they_o for_o he_o otherwise_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o this_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o create_v they_o or_o redeem_v they_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o right_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o
that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o like_o such_o as_o love_v they_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o love_n which_o can_v leave_v a_o soul_n to_o endless_a misery_n §_o 12._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v their_o help_n but_o be_v hinderer_n of_o the_o 9_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o act._n 5._o 2._o â—â—â—â—â—s_v adam_n tempter_n job_n 2._o 9_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a miserable_a world_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o among_o we_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a she_o will_v do_v her_o worst_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v her_o husband_n such_o as_o she_o be_v herself_o and_o if_o god_n put_v any_o holy_a inclination_n into_o his_o heart_n she_o will_v be_v to_o it_o as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o herself_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a quietness_n or_o rest_n and_o if_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n and_o show_v she_o the_o amiableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o she_o do_v but_o resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o save_v her_o soul_n what_o a_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n will_v her_o husband_n prove_v to_o she_o if_o god_n restrain_v he_o not_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v scarce_o do_v more_o against_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o ungodly_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v against_o each_o other_o §_o 13._o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o you_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o humanity_n if_o you_o be_v not_o helper_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n to_o help_v each_o other_o only_o for_o your_o belly_n be_v to_o live_v together_o but_o like_a beast_n you_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o very_a life_n and_o be_v must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o your_o daily_a converse_n §_o 14._o 3._o consider_v also_o if_o you_o neglect_v each_o other_o soul_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o how_o you_o prepare_v for_o your_o everlasting_a sorrow_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o your_o joyful_a meeting_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o everlasting_a horror_n what_o a_o dreadful_a meeting_n and_o greeting_n will_v you_o have_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o perverse_o you_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v praise_v god_n together_o in_o glory_n than_o to_o be_v rage_a 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o gen._n 35._o 2_o 4._o leu._n 19_o 17._o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o with_o such_o accusation_n as_o these_o o_fw-la cruel_a husband_n o_o merciless_a deceitful_a wife_n it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o this_o miserable_a woeful_a end_n i_o may_v have_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o now_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o desperation_n you_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o have_v give_v i_o warning_n and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o never_o to_o let_v i_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v instruct_v and_o entreat_v i_o till_o i_o have_v come_v home_o by_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v light_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o your_o common_a talk_n if_o the_o house_n have_v be_v on_o fire_n you_o will_v have_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o have_v quench_v it_o than_o you_o be_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n you_o never_o tell_v i_o serious_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a unrenewed_a state_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o never_o talk_v to_o i_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v but_o morning_n and_o night_n your_o talk_n be_v nothing_o but_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n your_o idle_a talk_n and_o jest_n and_o froward_a and_o carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o all_o 32._o numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o the_o time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sober_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o never_o serious_o foretell_v i_o of_o this_o day_n you_o never_o pray_v with_o i_o nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n to_o i_o you_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o help_v i_o to_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o humble_v my_o harden_a heart_n for_o my_o sin_n nor_o to_o save_v i_o from_o they_o nor_o to_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o go_v before_o i_o with_o the_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o ungodly_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n you_o neither_o care_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o i_o nor_o i_o for_o you_o or_o i_o own_o and_o now_o we_o be_v just_o condemn_v together_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o holiness_n together_o o_o foolish_a miserable_a soul_n that_o by_o your_o ungodliness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o life_n will_v prepare_v each_o other_o for_o such_o a_o life_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o horror_n o_o therefore_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o salvation_n direction_n to_o help_v each_o other_o to_o salvation_n each_o other_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o follow_a subdirection_n which_o if_o you_o will_v faithful_o practice_v may_v make_v you_o to_o be_v special_a blessing_n to_o each_o other_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n you_o must_v each_o of_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o 1._o subdirect_a 1._o you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o and_o retain_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o everlasting_a matter_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o a_o due_a compassion_n to_o another_o soul_n that_o have_v none_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o help_v another_o to_o salvation_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o his_o own_o as_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o the_o base_a and_o momentany_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o any_o suitable_a weight_n and_o seriousness_n about_o those_o matter_n who_o weight_n his_o heart_n do_v never_o feel_v and_o about_o which_o he_o be_v never_o serious_a himself_o first_o see_v that_o you_o feel_v thorough_o that_o which_o you_o will_v speak_v profitable_o and_o that_o you_o be_v what_o you_o persuade_v another_o to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o your_o counsel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o by_o experience_n you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o your_o ordinary_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n afford_v 2._o subdirect_a 2._o you_o to_o be_v speak_v serious_o to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v together_o let_v not_o your_o worldly_a business_n have_v all_o your_o talk_n but_o let_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o at_o least_o the_o free_a and_o sweet_a of_o your_o speech_n if_o not_o the_o most_o when_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o your_o common_a business_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o dispatch_n of_o it_o require_v â—ay_v it_o by_o and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o your_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o
14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n answ._n it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o a_o marriage_n already_o make_v nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v or_o divorce_v because_o they_o may_v have_v mere_a conjugal_a communion_n still_o as_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o quest._n 15._o do_v not_o the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a desertion_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o desertion_n of_o thâ—_n relation_n itself_o for_o continuance_n or_o only_o a_o temporary_a desertion_n of_o co-habitation_n or_o congress_n 3._o what_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o the_o desert_a party_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o easy_a and_o sometime_o hard_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o desert_v party_n if_o the_o wife_n go_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n unwarrantable_o though_o she_o require_v he_o to_o follow_v she_o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o desert_n he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o desertion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o choose_v the_o habitation_n but_o if_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o the_o woman_n refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v therefore_o the_o deserter_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n not_o to_o go_v as_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n will_v go_v away_o in_o hatred_n of_o a_o able_a preacher_n and_o good_a company_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o follow_v he_o must_v leave_v all_o those_o help_n and_o go_v among_o ignorant_a profane_a heretical_a person_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o deserter_n then_o answ._n if_o she_o be_v one_o that_o be_v either_o like_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o bad_a person_n who_o they_o must_v converse_v with_o she_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o do_v good_a or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o confirm_a well-setled_n christian_n and_o not_o very_o like_a either_o by_o infection_n or_o by_o want_n of_o help_n to_o be_v unsettle_a and_o miscarry_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o follow_v her_o husband_n she_o must_v lose_v indeed_o god_n public_a ordinance_n by_o follow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o she_o as_o be_v out_o of_o her_o choice_n and_o she_o must_v lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o conjugal_a ordinance_n if_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v a_o person_n under_o such_o weakness_n as_o make_v she_o remove_v apparent_o dangerous_a as_o to_o her_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o her_o husband_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n the_o case_n than_o be_v very_o difficult_a what_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o who_o be_v the_o deserter_n nay_o if_o he_o do_v but_o lead_v she_o into_o a_o country_n where_o her_o life_n be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n unless_o her_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o her_o life_n indeed_o these_o case_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o i_o will_v not_o decide_v they_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n rather_o be_v great_a which_o way_n soever_o she_o take_v but_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v as_o follow_v viz._n it_o be_v considerable_a first_o what_o marriage_n oblige_v she_o to_o simple_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o may_v do_v next_o by_o any_o superadded_a contract_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o every_o one_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o marriage_n as_o such_o which_o be_v for_o mutual_a help_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a end_n do_v not_o oblige_v she_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o god_n be_v lawful_o worship_v and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o help_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o soul_n both_o to_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o infection_n to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bring_v her_o child_n into_o the_o same_o misery_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v her_o husband_n any_o power_n to_o do_v she_o so_o much_o wrong_v nor_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v interpret_v to_o intend_v it_o but_o what_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o contract_n or_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v of_o great_a public_a consequence_n may_v do_v more_o than_o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a case_n which_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a discussion_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v only_o have_v she_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o her_o estate_n and_o undo_v herself_o and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n marquis_n of_o vicum_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v for_o great_a spiritual_a gain_n as_o in_o his_o case_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_o foolish_a to_o the_o undo_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n without_o any_o cause_n i_o see_v not_o that_o marriage_n simple_o oblige_v a_o woman_n so_o to_o follow_v a_o fool_n in_o beggary_n or_o out_o of_o a_o call_v or_o to_o her_o ruin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o controvertible_a case_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o than_o the_o husband_n be_v governor_n must_v be_v judge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a which_o allow_v a_o woman_n by_o trustee_n to_o secure_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n from_o her_o husband_n disposal_n much_o more_o may_v she_o before_o hand_n secure_v herself_o and_o child_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n but_o she_o can_v by_o no_o contract_n except_o herself_o from_o his_o true_a government_n yet_o still_o she_o must_v consider_v whether_o she_o can_v live_v continent_o in_o his_o absence_n otherwise_o the_o great_a suffering_n must_v be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n 2._o moreover_o in_o all_o these_o case_n a_o temporary_a removal_n may_v be_v further_o follow_v than_o a_o perpetual_a transmigration_n because_o it_o have_v few_o evil_a consequent_n and_o if_o either_o party_n renounce_v the_o relation_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o full_a desertion_n and_o clear_a discharge_n of_o the_o other_o party_n than_o a_o mere_a removal_n be_v quest._n 16._o what_o if_o a_o man_n or_o wife_n know_v that_o the_o other_o in_o hatred_n do_v real_o intend_v by_o poison_n or_o 16._o quest._n 16._o other_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n may_v they_o not_o depart_v answ._n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o groundless_a or_o rash_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o a_o danger_n which_o by_o other_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o by_o vigilancy_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o especial_o by_o love_n and_o duty_n but_o in_o plain_a danger_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v avoid_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v for_o mutual_a help_n it_o be_v natural_o employ_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v one_o another_o of_o life_n however_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v give_v man_n power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o kill_v be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n than_o adultery_n and_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o avoid_v the_o murderer_n presence_n if_o that_o way_n be_v necessary_a none_o of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v attain_v where_o the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a quest._n 17._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n 17._o quest._n 17._o and_o be_v part_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n answ._n the_o injure_v party_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o can_v have_v no_o liberty_n by_o he_o or_o her_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v love_v or_o my_o wife_n or_o husband_n be_v not_o amiable_a be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n because_o every_o person_n have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v amiable_a if_o it_o
religious_a country_n among_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o he_o converse_v with_o at_o home_n and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o his_o course_n but_o to_o send_v young_a raw_a unsettled_a person_n among_o papist_n and_o profane_a licentious_a people_n though_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a person_n be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o and_o this_o only_a to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o action_n unbeseeming_a any_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o young_a unfurnished_a head_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n and_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o some_o conjurer_n or_o witch_n even_o sell_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o alas_o i_o can_v quick_o know_v enough_o of_o to_o grieve_v my_o heart_n without_o travel_v so_o far_o to_o see_v they_o if_o a_o other_o country_n have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v near_a heaven_n the_o invitation_n be_v great_a but_o if_o it_o have_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o too_o by_o the_o map_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o by_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o such_o child_n return_v not_o the_o confirm_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prove_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o church_n let_v they_o thank_v special_a grace_n and_o not_o their_o parent_n or_o themselves_o they_o overvalue_v that_o vanity_n which_o they_o call_v breed_n who_o will_v hazard_v the_o substance_n even_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o so_o vain_a a_o shadow_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o teach_v your_o child_n to_o know_v the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o misspend_v 16._o direct_v 16._o a_o hour_n be_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n time_n be_v and_o how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o work_n and_o how_o our_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o this_o little_a time_n speak_v odious_o to_o they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o play_n and_o idle_a away_o their_o time_n and_o keep_v account_n of_o all_o their_o hour_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o by_o excess_n of_o sleep_n or_o excess_n of_o play_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o engage_v they_o still_o in_o some_o employment_n that_o be_v worth_a their_o time_n train_z up_o your_o child_n in_o a_o life_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o ease_v and_o idleness_n when_o 49._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o thâ—_n twelve_o tablâ—â—_n filius_fw-la aâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ns_n 〈…〉_o curia_fw-la 〈…〉_o vitâ—â—â—â—_n c_o 〈…〉_o ne_o prâ—staâ—o_o alioquâ—_n parent_n nutrire_fw-la câ—gitor_n a_o son_n â—hat_n be_v teach_v to_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n in_o want_n but_o other_o shall_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o they_o be_v young_a our_o wander_a beggar_n and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n utter_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o this_o mean_n especial_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v teach_v no_o call_v nor_o exercise_v in_o any_o employment_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o ornament_n and_o recreation_n at_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o recreation-hour_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n so_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v betimes_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n of_o idleness_n which_o afterward_o it_o be_v wondrous_a hard_a for_o they_o to_o overcome_v and_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v like_a swine_n or_o vermine_n that_o live_v only_a to_o live_v and_o do_v small_a good_a in_o the_o world_n by_o live_v to_o rise_v and_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o take_v a_o walk_n and_o so_o to_o dinner_n and_o thence_o to_o card_n or_o die_n or_o chat_n and_o idle_a talk_n or_o some_o play_n or_o visit_v or_o recreation_n and_o so_o to_o supper_n and_o to_o chat_v again_o and_o to_o bed_n be_v the_o lamentable_a life_n of_o too_o many_o that_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o interpose_v a_o few_o hypocritical_a heartless_a word_n of_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o have_v pious_o spend_v the_o day_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o many_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o such_o idle_a fleshly_a education_n so_o that_o disuse_n do_v disable_v they_o from_o any_o considerable_a motion_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v their_o health_n it_o will_v move_v one_o heart_n with_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o the_o house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n be_v like_o hospital_n and_o education_n have_v make_v especial_o the_o female_n like_o the_o lame_a or_o sick_a or_o bedrid_a so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o some_o profitable_a employment_n be_v spend_v in_o bed_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o most_o of_o their_o life_n be_v make_v miserable_a by_o disease_n so_o that_o if_o their_o leg_n be_v but_o use_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o they_o be_v present_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o few_o of_o they_o live_v out_o little_o more_o than_o half_a their_o day_n whereas_o poor_a creature_n if_o their_o own_o parent_n have_v not_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o health_n and_o live_v like_o honest_a christian_a people_n and_o their_o leg_n and_o arm_n may_v have_v serve_v they_o for_o use_v as_o well_o as_o for_o integrality_n and_o ornament_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o let_v necessary_a correction_n be_v use_v with_o discretion_n according_a to_o these_o follow_a rule_n 17._o direct_v 17._o 1._o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o seldom_o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o fearless_a and_o so_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o discourage_v they_o or_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o your_o child_n some_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o timorous_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v that_o little_a or_o no_o correction_n may_v be_v best_a and_o some_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obstistinate_a that_o it_o must_v be_v much_o and_o sharp_a correction_n that_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o dissoluteness_n and_o contempt_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v more_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o lie_v rail_a filthy_a speak_v profaneness_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o fault_n about_o your_o worldly_a business_n 4._o correct_v they_o not_o in_o passion_n but_o stay_v till_o they_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v calm_v for_o they_o will_v think_v else_o that_o your_o anger_n rather_o than_o your_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o always_o show_v they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o love_n and_o how_o unwilling_a you_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reform_v any_o easy_a way_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o you_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a 6._o make_v they_o read_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o those_o which_o command_v you_o to_o correct_v they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o lie_v be_v their_o sin_n turn_v they_o first_o to_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o rom._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o next_o turn_v he_o to_o prov._n 13._o 24._o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o be_v that_o love_v he_o chastn_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 29._o 15._o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n but_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 23._o 13_o 14._o withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
be_v true_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o foundation_n be_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n to_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o study_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o most_o have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o trust_n and_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o superstructure_n and_o in_o learning_n to_o prove_v the_o controvert_v less_o necessary_a point_n insomuch_o that_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v than_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o church-government_n than_o to_o dispute_v for_o christ_n against_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o overcome_v such_o â—aw_v unsettle_a soul_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o get_v every_o sacred_a truth_n which_o you_o believe_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n when_o your_o food_n be_v turn_v into_o vital_a nutriment_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v up_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o sick_a and_o turn_v your_o stomach_n as_o it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v concoct_v distribute_v and_o incorporate_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o bare_o know_v be_v but_o like_a meat_n that_o be_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n but_o truth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v let_v go_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 3._o direct_v 3._o away_o by_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n the_o covenant_n of_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n vâ—â—tu_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o chrysippus_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ossâ—_n â—leaâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—n_v â—â—â—â—se_v aâ—â—â—â—e_n posse_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—ram_fw-la bâ—â—em_fw-la 〈…〉_o posse_fw-la o_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n stabs_z comprehension_n â—â—_o &_o c_o lâ—â—t_fw-la in_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n grace_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v you_o to_o obey_v and_o hope_v against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o encourage_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v or_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o mean_v as_o needless_a thing_n remember_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v stand_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v help_v you_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v persevere_v it_o must_v be_v by_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o afraid_a and_o quicken_v you_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o persevere_v and_o one_o mean_n be_v by_o see_v your_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o caution_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o direction_n to_o save_v man_n from_o perish_v by_o security_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o antidote_n §_o 4._o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v security_n the_o very_a controversy_n about_o it_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n till_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o clear_o assert_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o deny_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v for_o they_o think_v that_o more_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v than_o be_v elect_a of_o who_o some_o stand_v even_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o maintain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v of_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a have_v not_o that_o certainty_n or_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o any_o presumption_n or_o security_n the_o church_n be_v save_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o believe_v it_o §_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v against_o security_n because_o it_o unit_v together_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v into_o security_n or_o into_o any_o reign_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n nor_o from_o the_o cautelous_a avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o simple_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perseverance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n therefore_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o security_n and_o sin_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v or_o promise_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o §_o 6._o 3._o consider_v how_o far_o many_o have_v go_v that_o have_v fall_v away_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o time_n be_v much_o high_a than_o any_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o out_o of_o history_n man_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o fear_v all_o sin_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o religion_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o christianity_n itself_o and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o make_v they_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n §_o 7._o 4._o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o separable_a quality_n 2._o adam_n do_v lose_v it_o 3._o we_o lose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o too_o oft_o and_o the_o remain_a degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o itself_o to_o lose_v it_o but_o too_o easy_a and_o not_o possible_a without_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 8._o 5._o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o lapse_v and_o nature_n as_o restore_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n perform_v per_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—_o â—_o nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o as_o natural_o dispose_v to_o it_o but_o as_o incline_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v we_o forget_v not_o because_o nature_n itself_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o but_o learning_n and_o acquire_v habit_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o very_o deep_o radicate_v and_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la infuse_v habit_n be_v like_a to_o acquire_v once_o §_o 9_o 6._o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o new-comer_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o raw_a and_o too_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o right_a usage_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o â—orget_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o neglect_v it_o or_o ignorant_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n §_o 10._o 7._o grace_n dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n which_o
xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_n though_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o which_o the_o long_a life_n be_v not_o too_o long_o yet_o because_o the_o folly_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o till_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o best_a i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n safe_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o hell_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v sickness_n profitable_a to_o we_o 3._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n 4._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v our_o sickness_n profitable_a to_o other_o about_o we_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n the_o direction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o the_o unconvert_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o needful_a also_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o both_o 1._o direction_n for_o a_o uncovert_v sinner_n in_o his_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a case_n to_o be_v find_v by_o sickness_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o unfit_a and_o undisposed_a for_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a even_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o will_v follow_v so_o certain_o and_o so_o quick_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n to_o foresee_v such_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n much_o more_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v be_v unresistible_o powerful_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v die_v unconvert_v however_o they_o live_v yet_o scripture_n and_o sad_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o most_o man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o miserable_a state_n for_o 1._o a_o life_n of_o sin_n do_v usual_o settle_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o both_o so_o that_o sickness_n find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o also_o sin_n woeful_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o resist_v spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o in_o sickness_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o in_o their_o health_n and_o such_o remain_v like_a block_n or_o beast_n even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n and_o approach_a death_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o affright_v than_o to_o renew_v the_o soul_n and_o rather_o to_o breed_v fear_n and_o trouble_v than_o love_n and_o though_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v good_a preparative_n and_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n do_v consist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n and_o willingness_n and_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v affright_v into_o strong_a repenting_n and_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v yet_o either_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o return_v to_o their_o unholy_a life_n when_o they_o recover_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o true_a repentance_n which_o renew_v the_o heart_n as_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o often_o testify_v 4._o and_o many_o poor_a sinner_n find_v that_o they_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n do_v end_n it_o in_o mere_a amazement_n and_o terror_n not_o know_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o to_o follow_v any_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o lie_v in_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n much_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v butcher_v 5._o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o mind_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o composedness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 6._o and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v partly_o confound_v in_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o withhold_v by_o backwardness_n and_o undisposedness_n and_o partly_o dishearten_v by_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o become_v new-creature_n and_o get_v a_o regenerate_a heavenly_a heart_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a do_v force_n themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o this_o false_a hope_n they_o think_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o other_o way_n to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o be_v utter_o to_o despair_n and_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o undisposed_a and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o hope_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a can_v be_v save_v they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o do_v love_n god_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v and_o instead_o of_o find_v that_o they_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o renew_a soul_n they_o think_v it_o a_o near_a way_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o already_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n self-deceiving_a and_o false_a hope_n they_o linger_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o till_o death_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o hell_n do_v undeceive_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n from_o true_a repentance_n will_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v all_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v which_o they_o have_v be_v win_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o power_n till_o sickness_n come_v and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o pain_n and_o fear_n he_o will_v hope_v to_o keep_v they_o a_o few_o day_n long_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o so_o far_o and_o if_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o by_o false_a hope_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v at_o last_o think_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o desperation_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a and_o unlikely_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o such_o do_v many_o time_n even_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a course_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o physician_n will_v try_v the_o best_a remedy_n
upon_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o will_n of_o proud_a malicious_a persecutor_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o 10._o john_n 17._o â—4_n phil._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o he_o will_v be_v more_o glorify_v than_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n will_v there_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o whether_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o not_o yet_o undoubted_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o state_n or_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o sight_n will_v perfect_v your_o understanding_n and_o love_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n that_o any_o create_v be_v can_v attain_v though_o this_o will_v be_v in_o different_a measure_n as_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o amiable_a and_o capacious_a or_o else_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o we_o yet_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o sinful_a or_o trouble_v some_o imperfection_n and_o all_o their_o capacity_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n o_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o even_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o such_o high_a and_o glorious_a thing_n with_o no_o more_o sense_n and_o admiration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o more_o â—ervent_a love_n nor_o lift_v up_o in_o high_a joy_n nor_o yet_o draw_v out_o into_o more_o long_a desire_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o transcendent_a happiness_n and_o joy_n o_o have_v you_o and_o i_o but_o a_o glimpse_n with_o 4._o act_n 7._o 56._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 4._o bless_a stephen_n or_o paul_n of_o these_o unutterable_a pleasure_n how_o deep_o will_v it_o affect_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o abhor_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o dark_a and_o distant_a state_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o live_v though_o a_o painful_a death_n must_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n and_o let_v you_o into_o eternity_n how_o quick_o will_v the_o pain_n be_v over_o and_o though_o nature_n make_v death_n dismal_a to_o you_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o penal_a and_o you_o look_v at_o it_o now_o with_o backwardness_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o will_v all_o be_v quick_o past_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v bear_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n which_o will_v make_v you_o forget_v all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o pain_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o penitent_a 8._o john_n 16._o 21._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o sorrow_n so_o the_o birth_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o happy_a state_n o_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o humble_a fearful_a soul_n to_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o moment_n dislodge_v from_o a_o sinful_a painful_a flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o holy_a love_n unspeakable_o above_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o conception_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alas_o that_o our_o present_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n shall_v make_v we_o draw_v back_o from_o such_o a_o change_n that_o whilst_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v triumph_v in_o these_o joy_n with_o christ_n our_o tremble_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o felicity_n o_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n to_o our_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n that_o it_o can_v hide_v such_o a_o desirable_a glory_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o bring_v such_o backward_a soul_n to_o happiness_n and_o will_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o this_o belove_a world_n by_o its_o afflict_a misery_n and_o from_o this_o belove_a flesh_n by_o pain_n and_o weariness_n and_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o our_o joyful_a blessedness_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o long_o till_o we_o be_v willing_a ourselves_o to_o come_v away_o you_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v almost_o at_o your_o journey_n end_n but_o how_o many_o a_o foul_a step_n have_v those_o yet_o to_o go_v who_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o this_o dirty_a world_n you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o temptation_n when_o this_o one_o conclude_v brunt_n be_v over_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a mindedness_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n but_o how_o many_o temptation_n do_v you_o leave_v we_o encompass_v with_o and_o how_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v and_o alas_o how_o many_o fall_v and_o wound_n may_v we_o receive_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n when_o those_o behind_o you_o have_v far_o to_o run_v you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n and_o leave_v we_o toss_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o wave_n flesh_n will_v no_o more_o entice_v or_o clog_v your_o soul_n you_o will_v no_o more_o have_v unruly_a sense_n to_o command_v nor_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n to_o govern_v nor_o a_o straggle_a fantasy_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o headstrong_a lust_n or_o boisterous_a passion_n to_o restrain_v you_o will_v no_o long_o carry_v about_o a_o root_n of_o corruption_n nor_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v difficult_a or_o wearisome_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v mix_v and_o blemish_v with_o imperfection_n you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v a_o cold_a or_o hard_o or_o backward_a heart_n or_o a_o careless_a customary_a duty_n to_o lament_v that_o primitive_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o delight_n thereof_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o those_o subservient_fw-fr duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o recover_v mean_n will_v cease_v as_o needless_a preach_v and_o study_v and_o book_n will_v be_v necessary_a no_o more_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n have_v do_v their_o work_n repentance_n and_o faith_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n as_o your_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o care_n or_o labour_n so_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o such_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o can_v be_v without_o for_o the_o glass_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o must_v see_v the_o creator_n face_n to_o face_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v yea_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v i_o open_v you_o but_o a_o casement_n into_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n and_o show_v you_o but_o a_o dark_a and_o distant_a prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o satisfy_a sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o satisfy_a fruition_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n will_v health_n or_o wealth_n will_v the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n make_v man_n happy_a you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o will_v the_o happiness_n will_v be_v so_o short_a as_o make_v it_o little_a worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v and_o try_v what_o a_o delude_a dream_n
be_v simple_a or_o mix_v simple_n when_o we_o only_o intend_v god_n worship_n immediate_o in_o the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v find_v chief_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a sort_n of_o expressive_a worship_n mix_v worship_n be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o join_v some_o other_o intention_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n in_o the_o action_n as_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o in_o reverend_a hear_n or_o read_v his_o word_n where_o we_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n and_o command_n and_o in_o his_o sacrament_n where_o we_o worship_v he_o by_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o oblation_n where_o we_o have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o holy_a vow_n and_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o mix_v with_o other_o use_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v god_n when_o our_o acknowledgement_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o speech_n to_o other_o if_o his_o praise_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v intend_v direct_o to_o his_o honour_n such_o be_v many_o of_o david_n psalm_n of_o praise_n but_o where_o god_n honour_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n direct_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o direct_a worship_v of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o by_o other_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_a god_n lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v 1._o direct_v 1._o by_o the_o impious_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o have_v imagine_v some_o false_a reason_n to_o themselves_o they_o judge_v it_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n because_o those_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v not_o true_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v profane_a in_o neglect_v it_o or_o hypocritical_a in_o dissemble_v and_o heartless_a in_o perform_v it_o the_o reason_n than_o be_v such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 5._o 1._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n in_o special_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o uphold_v to_o be_v expressive_a and_o participative_a of_o the_o image_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o world_n to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n as_o a_o communicative_a good_a by_o communication_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v have_v creature_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o light_n and_o those_o creature_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a representation_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o man_n be_v providence_n read_v mr._n herbert_n poem_n call_v providence_n special_o endow_v with_o reason_n and_o utterance_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o creator_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n and_o may_v communicate_v this_o knowledge_n and_o express_v that_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n with_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o inferior_a creature_n express_v to_o he_o in_o their_o be_v so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o end_n of_o man_n faculty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n must_v be_v much_o frustrate_v man_n reason_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o maker_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o executive_a power_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v free_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o tongue_n be_v give_v he_o principal_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o shall_v god_n work_v be_v serviceable_a to_o but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o §_o 6._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a use_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v his_o creator_n be_v there_o a_o noble_a or_o more_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o thought_n affection_n or_o expression_n and_o nature_n which_o desire_v its_o own_o perfection_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o sordid_a vile_a dishonourable_a work_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a §_o 7._o 3._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n do_v powerful_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n like_o he_o and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v it_o of_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o imperfection_n what_o can_v make_v we_o good_a so_o effectual_o as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n nay_o what_o be_v goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o nearness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o good_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v their_o bare_a understanding_n upon_o he_o in_o barren_a speculation_n but_o they_o exercise_v all_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o serious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o many_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v employ_v in_o mere_a speculation_n about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o remain_z almost_o as_o vain_a and_o wicked_a as_o before_o and_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v practical_o fool_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o §_o 8._o 4._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o cleanse_a holy_a and_o obedient_a frame_n do_v prepare_v it_o to_o command_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o regular_a in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o man_n be_v so_o will_v they_o do_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o god_n be_v not_o like_a well_o to_o honour_v his_o parent_n or_o his_o king_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o regard_n to_o god_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o just_a and_o faithful_a unto_o man_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o most_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o neighbour_n this_o wind_v up_o the_o spring_n and_o order_v and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o the_o high_a and_o most_o rational_a delight_n of_o man_n though_o to_o a_o sick_a corrupt_a soul_n it_o be_v unpleasant_a as_o food_n to_o a_o sick_a stomach_n yet_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o solid_o and_o durable_o contentful_a as_o it_o be_v god_n damn_v sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25._o 41._o &_o 7._o 23._o so_o holy_a soul_n will_v lose_v their_o joy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v undo_v if_o god_n shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o worship_v i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o praise_v i_o no_o more_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n §_o 10._o 6._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n bring_v not_o unprepared_a soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o for_o our_o preparation_n as_o the_o apprenticeship_n be_v the_o time_n to_o learn_v your_o trade_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n there_o must_v be_v dispose_v to_o it_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o his_o worship_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a by_o 9_o psal._n 45._o 11._o psal._n 66._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 9_o psal._n 95._o 6._o psal._n 99_o 5_o 9_o his_o command_n he_o have_v make_v it_o oâ—r_a duty_n to_o worship_v he_o constant_o and_o he_o
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
minister_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o not_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o 5._o a_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n above_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o man_n care_n he_o do_v commit_v it_o nor_o shall_v he_o hazard_v it_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_a man_n or_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n or_o disorder_n 6._o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o able_a learned_a judicious_a orthodox_n godly_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heretical_a ungodly_a dull_a and_o slothful_a man_n as_o be_v between_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o ignorant_a pilot_n at_o sea_n or_o between_o a_o able_a experience_a faithful_a physician_n and_o a_o ignorant_a rash_a and_o treacherous_a one_o as_o to_o the_o save_a man_n life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v a_o sot_n or_o empiric_n for_o his_o physician_n who_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o 4._o mat._n 16._o 26._o prov._n 15._o 32._o &_o 19_o 8._o luk._n 1â—_n 4._o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o soul_n nor_o shall_v he_o set_v less_o by_o that_o than_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v this_o power_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n sober_a divine_n have_v late_o show_v their_o error_n who_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o damnation_n if_o god_n require_v it_o or_o to_o suppose_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v separable_a end_n because_o damnation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o nature_n necessitate_v man_n not_o to_o desire_v or_o intend_v and_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o magistrate_n than_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o soul_n on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v order_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n a_o ignorant_a dead_a ungodly_a minister_n be_v far_o less_o likely_a to_o help_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n than_o a_o able_a holy_a man_n to_o say_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o unfit_a instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o you_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v he_o for_o his_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o use_v equal_o to_o work_v by_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a or_o that_o we_o expect_v wonder_n from_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o without_o tempt_v he_o yea_o when_o such_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o damn_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o here_o to_o lenify_v the_o mind_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n towards_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o edification_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o that_o refuse_v unworthy_a pastor_n of_o their_o impose_v i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o censure_v those_o near_o they_o no_o more_o sharp_o than_o they_o do_v the_o person_n in_o these_o follow_a instance_n yea_o if_o a_o separatist_n go_v too_o far_o use_v he_o no_o more_o uncharitable_o than_o you_o will_v do_v these_o man_n 1._o gildas_n brit._n be_v call_v sapiens_fw-la and_o our_o elder_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o lewd_a british_a clergy_n who_o he_o reprehend_v in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la traitor_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o conclude_v serious_o that_o he_o that_o call_v they_o priest_n be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n any_o excellent_a christian._n yet_o those_o few_o that_o be_v pious_a he_o except_v and_o commend_v shall_v he_o account_v they_o no_o priest_n for_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o will_v you_o force_v other_o not_o only_o to_o call_v they_o priest_n but_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o man_n conduct_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o 16._o mat_n 15._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 6._o mat._n 16_o 6._o &_o 24._o 4._o mat._n 4._o â—4_n luk._n 8._o 18._o mat._n 23._o 16._o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o the_o second_o be_v our_o second_o and_z first_o english_z historian_n beda_n and_o in_o he_o the_o famous_a johannes_n episc._n hagustaldensis_n eccles._n who_o as_o he_o report_v wrought_v many_o very_a great_a miracle_n as_o eccles._n hist._n l._n 5._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o man_n have_v one_o herebaldus_n in_o his_o clergy_n after_o a_o abbot_n who_o himself_o tell_v beda_n as_o follow_v that_o this_o johannes_n ep._n cure_v he_o miraculous_o of_o a_o perilous_a hurt_n take_v by_o disobedient_a horsemanship_n and_o when_o he_o recover_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v baptise_a who_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v it_o past_a doubt_n and_o name_v the_o presbyter_n that_o baptise_a he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o that_o priest_n thou_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o learn_v the_o ministry_n of_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v wherefore_o i_o command_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o regular_o fulfil_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o catechise_v i_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o being_n cure_v vitali_fw-la etiam_fw-la unda_fw-la perfusus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v baptize_v i_o commend_v not_o this_o example_n of_o rebaptising_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o depose_v till_o after_o he_o have_v baptise_a herebaldus_n but_o if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rebaptise_a and_o account_v the_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unable_a insufficient_a presbyter_n though_o right_o ordain_v judge_v but_o as_o favourable_o of_o man_n that_o avoid_v such_o presbyter_n in_o our_o age_n the_o three_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o time_n who_o rebaptise_v those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n and_o consider_v with_o all_o that_o in_o those_o time_n many_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o we_o call_v but_o schismatic_n that_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o separate_a 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o body_n and_o party_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o religion_n i_o justify_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o if_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n count_v the_o very_a baptism_n of_o such_o a_o nullity_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a and_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o go_v not_o all_o so_o far_o from_o a_o insufficient_a or_o ungodly_a or_o gross_o scandalous_a man_n for_o the_o meeâ—_n preservation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n acosta_n and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o ancient_a than_o he_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 354._o the_o reb_n indic_fw-la he_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o dionyâ—ius_n epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la demoph_n which_o be_v si_fw-la igitur_fw-la quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la distinctio_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ille_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la omnino_fw-la prolapsus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la illuminans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multoque_fw-la sanè_fw-la magis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la illuminatus_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la â—unia_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumit_n neque_fw-la metuit_fw-la neque_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la praeter_fw-la meritum_fw-la persequi_fw-la putâ—tque_fw-la ea_fw-la latere_fw-la deum_fw-la quorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la deum_fw-la fallere_fw-la existimat_fw-la quem_fw-la falso_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellat_fw-la patrem_fw-la audetque_fw-la scelestas_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la svas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la dixerim_fw-la sacris_fw-la aris_fw-la infer_v easque_fw-la super_fw-la signa_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicam_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la his_o plura_fw-la aut_fw-la majora_fw-la de_fw-la evangelici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o culmine_fw-la &_o praecipitio_fw-la qui_fw-la
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
will_v not_o make_v they_o so_o nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o such_o imagery_n 17._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v such_o amorous_a image_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o your_o lust_n be_v kindle_v as_o tend_v to_o increase_v or_o keep_v up_o that_o lust_n or_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o ostentation_n of_o it_o as_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o carry_v or_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o dote_v 18._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o decease_a friend_n as_o tend_v to_o increase_v our_o inordinate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o image_n monument_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n or_o martyr_n as_o may_v endanger_v or_o tempt_v man_n to_o any_o inordinate_a veneration_n of_o or_o confidence_n in_o the_o person_n honour_v 20._o inward_a image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o such_o false_a and_o sinful_a image_n as_o aforemention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v external_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n 21._o i_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o any_o equal_a institute_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o public_a common_a symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n because_o god_n have_v already_o institute_v the_o symbol_n or_o public_a tesserae_fw-la of_o our_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a without_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o george_n and_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v another_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n much_o more_o if_o they_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o of_o the_o order_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o all_o image_n paint_v or_o engrave_v be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o allow_v 19_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o mat._n 22._o 20._o numb_a 21._o 9_o 2_o king_n 16._o 17._o 1_o king_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_n of_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o caesar_n image_n on_o his_o coin_n 2._o the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n in_o coin_n sign-post_n banner_n ornament_n of_o building_n or_o of_o book_n or_o chamber_n or_o garden_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o as_o the_o word_n image_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v as_o all_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o a_o man_n writing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o blind_a confound_a error_n of_o some_o now_o among_o we_o otherwise_o very_o sober_a good_a man_n who_o accuse_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v as_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v they_o be_v neither_o engrave_v nor_o paint_a image_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o all_o word_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o if_o you_o will_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la call_v only_o the_o inward_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n than_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o because_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v desire_v express_v therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v fore-conceived_n or_o premeditate_a word_n whether_o in_o mind_n or_o writing_n any_o more_o a_o image_n of_o prayer_n than_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v all_o word_n be_v sign_n but_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v premeditate_a or_o write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n all_o book_n be_v sinful_a image_n and_o all_o sermon-note_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o and_o all_o pious_a letter_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o all_o catechism_n stranger_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n as_o this_o shall_v in_o these_o very_a instance_n be_v maintain_v by_o man_n otherwise_o so_o understanding_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a as_o have_v and_o do_v maintain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v live_a preach_v walk_a die_v a_o crucifix_n rising_z ascend_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o so_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o a_o man_n obj._n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v christ_n and_o thâ—se_a can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n work_v to_o have_v christ_n image_n very_o much_o upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o etc._n rom._n 8._o 29._o rev._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o preach_n in_o his_o pray_n watch_v fast_a weep_a do_v good_a as_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o crucify_v etc._n etc._n that_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v like_o a_o dives_n or_o a_o caesar_n but_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ._n a_o crucifix_n well_o befit_v the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o see_v god_n image_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o love_n and_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3._o 10._o honour_v his_o image_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n on_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n as_o signify_v the_o inaccessible_a light_n 6._o exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o &_o 37._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 6._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezek._n 10._o 2_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 14._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29_o 36._o &_o 8._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 80._o 1._o &_o 99_o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o such_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n set_v these_o forth_o in_o rev._n 1._o &_o 21._o &_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n viz._n a_o create_a glory_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v a_o angel_n on_o just_a occasion_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o angel_n have_v assume_v in_o apparition_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n but_o a_o improper_a representation_n of_o they_o like_o a_o metaphor_n in_o speech_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a seasonable_o and_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o use_v image_n 1._o for_o memory_n 2._o for_o clear_a apprehension_n 3._o for_o more_o passionate_a affection_n even_o in_o religious_a case_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o end_v the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o scripture_n history_n in_o print_a image_n to_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o image_n or_o all_o use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o picture_n dives_n in_o his_o feast_n with_o lazarus_n in_o rag_n over_o their_o table_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sensuality_n and_o so_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v ordinary_o paint_v as_o useful_a ornament_n of_o room_n which_o may_v profit_v the_o spectator_n 10._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
you_o do_v evil_a with_o double_a violence_n and_o with_o blasphemous_a father_v your_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o with_o impenitence_n and_o justification_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o make_v paul_n mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o church_n prov._n 15._o 21._o folly_n be_v joy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o well_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o therefore_o you_o must_v study_v and_o take_v unwearied_a pain_n for_o knowledge_n wisdom_n never_o grow_v up_o with_o idleness_n though_o the_o conceit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v no_o where_n more_o prosper_v this_o age_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o what_o desperate_a precipice_n man_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o ignorant_a zeal_n 2._o and_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v large_a or_o it_o can_v be_v solid_a when_o many_o particular_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o action_n the_o overlook_a of_o some_o one_o may_v spoil_v the_o work_n narrow_a mind_a man_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o weathercock_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o every_o temptation_n and_o they_o seldom_o avoid_v one_o sin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o another_o it_o be_v prudence_n that_o must_v manage_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o prudence_n see_v all_o that_o must_v be_v see_v and_o put_v every_o circumstance_n into_o the_o balance_n for_o want_v of_o which_o much_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v the_o great_a good_a the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n prov._n 14._o 15_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 6._o but_o because_o you_o will_v object_v that_o alas_o few_o even_n of_o the_o upright_a have_v wit_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o be_v fit_a 3._o psal._n 119._o 98._o prov._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 8._o &_o 12._o 15_o 18._o &_o 13._o 1._o 14_o 20._o &_o 15._o 2._o 7_o 12._o 31._o &_o 22._o 17._o &_o 25._o 12._o eccles._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 12._o 3_o 10._o matth._n 24._o 45._o psal._n 37._o 30._o eccles._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 33._o 6._o matth._n 12._o 42._o luke_n 1._o 17._o &_o 21._o 15._o act_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o mal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o i_o add_v that_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v in_o the_o great_a essential_a part_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o foresay_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o other_o thing_n 2._o and_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o acquaint_v who_o be_v indeed_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o counsellor_n from_o a_o deceiver_n 7._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o stupid_a but_o calm_a and_o sober_a though_o some_o passion_n be_v needful_a to_o excite_v the_o understanding_n to_o its_o duty_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v 8._o prov._n 14._o 29._o col._n 3._o 8._o inordinate_a do_v powerful_o deceive_v the_o mind_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v confident_a of_o what_o they_o passionate_o apprehend_v and_o passionate_a judgement_n be_v frequent_o mistake_v and_o ever_o to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o entertain_v any_o passion_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n pervert_v our_o reason_n which_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o confident_a be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a be_v sure_a therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v injure_v or_o passion_n any_o way_n engage_v to_o set_v a_o double_a guard_n upon_o your_o judgement_n 8._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v not_o only_a difference_n between_o simple_a good_a and_o evil_a but_o between_o a_o great_a good_a and_o a_o less_o for_o most_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a good_a before_o 22._o matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o psal._n 40._o 6._o &_o 51._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o a_o great_a he_o must_v still_o keep_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v good_a with_o good_a otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o religion_n of_o sin_n and_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o a_o ceremony_n and_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o every_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o will_v tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n while_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lesser_a good_a be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o great_a good_a 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o &_o 14._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o must_v ever_o have_v a_o conjunct_a respect_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o end_n the_o good_a of_o some_o action_n be_v but_o little_a discernible_a any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o command_n and_o other_o be_v evident_o good_a because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o we_o must_v neither_o do_v evil_a and_o break_v a_o law_n that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o do_v mischief_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v his_o law_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o for_o edification_n 10._o he_o must_v keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prefer_v its_o interest_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o its_o hurt_n 11._o he_o must_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o 12._o matth._n 22_o 39_o &_o 5._o 43_o 44._o &_o 7._o 12._o forgive_v wrong_n and_o hear_v their_o defamation_n as_o his_o own_o 12._o he_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o not_o lose_v his_o judgement_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o interest_n of_o a_o 18._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o party_n or_o sect_n nor_o think_v all_o right_n that_o be_v hold_v or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o he_o best_o like_v nor_o all_o wrong_n that_o be_v hold_v or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n but_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o those_o 9_o gal._n 2_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 25._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n else_o he_o will_v live_v in_o slander_v backbiting_a and_o gross_a unrighteousness_n 13._o he_o must_v be_v deliberate_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n not_o rash_a or_o hasty_a in_o believe_v report_n 17._o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o john_n 7._o 24._o râ—_n 14._o 10_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o or_o receive_a opinion_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o appearance_n but_o search_v into_o the_o naked_a evidence_n nor_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o prejudice_n fame_n and_o common_a talk_n 14._o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n especial_o of_o laborious_a 7._o luke_n 14._o 26._o 33._o &_o 1â—_n 4._o prov._n 23._o 23._o matth._n 1â—_n 3._o prov._n 26._o 12._o 16_o &_o 28_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o prov._n â—_o 7._o study_n and_o a_o self-denying_a life_n not_o take_v all_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o co_v man_n dear_a nor_o yet_o think_v that_o truth_n indeed_o can_v be_v over-prized_n 15._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a and_o self-suspicious_a and_o come_v to_o christ_n school_n as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o not_o have_v a_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o understanding_n the_o proud_a and_o selfish_a be_v blind_a and_o cross_v and_o have_v usual_o some_o opinion_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o lie_v cross_a to_o duty_n and_o to_o other_o man_n good_a 16._o he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o age_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n 25._o judg._n 8._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o
serious_a 5._o direct_v 5._o word_n about_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o plain_a familiar_a manner_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v they_o a_o little_a such_o familiar_a serious_a discourse_n in_o a_o interlocutory_a way_n may_v go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v forget_v when_o mere_a form_n alone_o be_v lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a abundance_n of_o good_a may_v be_v do_v on_o child_n if_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n do_v well_o perform_v their_o part_n in_o this_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o take_v strict_a account_n of_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o they_o 6._o direct_v 6._o remember_v and_o how_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o that_o day_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o custom_n of_o play_n and_o idleness_n on_o that_o day_n do_v usual_o debauch_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o much_o worse_o though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o if_o on_o monday_n they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v it_o will_v leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o in_o your_o absence_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o shine_v not_o on_o your_o labour_n your_o plant_n and_o water_v will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o prayer_n be_v as_o suitable_a a_o mean_n as_o teach_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o must_v go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o scholar_n shall_v certain_o have_v himself_o most_o comfort_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a to_o they_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o watch_v over_o they_o by_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v behind_o your_o back_n at_o their_o sport_n or_o 8._o direct_v 8._o converse_v with_o each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o child_n use_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_v which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o master_n ear_n especial_o in_o some_o great_a and_o public_a school_n they_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o learn_v sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o master_n do_v oftentimes_o learn_v profaneness_n and_o ribaldry_n and_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o scorn_v deride_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o of_o their_o ungracious_a schoolfellow_n and_o those_o lesson_n be_v so_o easy_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v few_o child_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o debauchery_n though_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n watch_v against_o it_o and_o perhaps_o it_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n so_o also_o for_o game_a and_o rob_v orchard_n and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o read_v playbook_n and_o romance_n and_o lie_v and_o abundance_n other_o vice_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o watch_v against_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o for_o their_o dulness_n and_o fail_v at_o their_o 9_o direct_v 9_o book_n though_o negligence_n in_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v yet_o smart_n shall_v teach_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o especial_o curb_v or_o cashier_v the_o leader_n of_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n who_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n 10._o direct_v 10._o there_o be_v few_o great_a school_n but_o have_v some_o that_o be_v notorious_o debauch_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o fight_v and_o curse_v and_o revile_v word_n be_v the_o infecter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o big_a sort_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fighter_n and_o master_n the_o rest_n and_o by_o domineer_a over_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o force_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o conceal_v it_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o or_o expel_v they_o if_o incorrigible_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v secret_o infect_v and_o undo_v before_o the_o master_n be_v aware_a this_o cause_v many_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n to_o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o send_v they_o to_o great_a and_o public_a school_n and_o rather_o choose_v private_a school_n that_o be_v free_a from_o that_o danger_n it_o be_v almost_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o child_n what_o their_o companion_n be_v as_o what_o their_o master_n be_v chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o few_o soldier_n will_v read_v what_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o few_o that_o will_v i_o will_v do_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o give_v they_o some_o few_o necessary_a direction_n and_o not_o omit_v they_o as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hopeless_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o die_v 1._o direct_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o every_o rational_a man_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v especial_o you_o who_o calling_n set_v you_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o face_n of_o death_n though_o some_o garrison_n soldier_n be_v so_o seldom_o if_o ever_o put_v to_o fight_v that_o they_o live_v more_o secure_o than_o must_v other_o man_n yet_o a_o soldier_n as_o such_o be_v by_o his_o place_n engage_v to_o fight_v i_o must_v fit_v my_o direction_n to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n in_o that_o employment_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a and_o worse_o than_o beastly_a negligence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o a_o unpreparedness_n for_o death_n consider_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o how_o uncertain_a the_o time_n and_o how_o unconceivable_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o it_o infer_v but_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v unready_a to_o die_v who_o have_v such_o special_a reason_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o who_o list_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o this_o be_v to_o live_v and_o fight_v like_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v soldier_n before_o you_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man._n first_o therefore_o make_v sure_a that_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o have_v a_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n a_o unrenew_v unsanctified_a soul_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o what_o death_n or_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o he_o die_v if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n he_o must_v be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o he_o will_v run_v upon_o death_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v send_v he_o yea_o when_o hell_n be_v certain_o the_o next_o step_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a but_o if_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o such_o a_o change_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o die_v he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a soldier_n that_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o die_v who_o must_v be_v damn_v when_o he_o die_v reason_n may_v command_v a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n but_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o venture_v upon_o hell_n i_o never_o know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o one_o be_v boy_n and_o brutish_a ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o who_o only_o be_v true_o valiant_a be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v such_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n as_o at_o least_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o when_o they_o die_v and_o many_o a_o debauch_a soldier_n i_o have_v know_v who_o conscience_n have_v make_v they_o coward_n and_o shift_n or_o run_v away_o when_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o death_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unready_a to_o die_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n than_o of_o the_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o ready_a for_o
do_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a be_v revenge_n to_o their_o furious_a nature_n as_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o revenge_v they_o will_v be_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o the_o impotency_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o §_o 11._o 10._o another_o cause_n of_o murder_n be_v a_o wicked_a impatience_n with_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_o love_v thus_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v murder_v their_o wife_n and_o husband_n when_o either_o adulterous_a lust_n have_v give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o another_o or_o a_o cross_n impatient_a discontent_a mind_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v intolerable_a burden_n to_o each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o destroy_v their_o love_n and_o bring_v they_o thus_o far_o will_v be_v their_o teacher_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o ease_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o to_o hell_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o abhor_v and_o suppress_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n §_o 12._o 11._o and_o sometime_o covetousness_n have_v cause_v murder_n when_o one_o man_n desire_v another_o man_n estate_n thus_o ahab_n come_v by_o naboth_n vineyard_n to_o his_o cost_n and_o many_o a_o one_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o another_o who_o estate_n must_v fall_v to_o he_o at_o the_o other_o death_n thus_o many_o a_o child_n in_o heart_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o actual_o commit_v it_o not_o yea_o a_o secret_a gladness_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v show_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o such_o desireâ—_n while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o the_o very_a abatement_n of_o such_o moderate_a mourning_n as_o natural_a affection_n shall_v procure_v because_o the_o estate_n be_v thereby_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n do_v show_v that_o such_o be_v far_o from_o innocent_a many_o a_o judas_n for_o covetousness_n have_v betray_v another_o many_o a_o false_a witness_n for_o covetousness_n have_v sell_v another_o life_n many_o a_o thief_n for_o covetousness_n have_v take_v away_o another_o life_n to_o get_v his_o money_n and_o many_o a_o covetous_a landlord_n have_v long_v for_o his_o tenant_n death_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o many_o a_o covetous_a soldier_n have_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o kill_a man_n for_o money_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o this_o §_o 13._o 12._o and_o ambition_n be_v too_o common_a a_o cause_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o have_v dispatch_v other_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o advancement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o rise_v and_o die_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n for_o one_o to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v usurp_v his_o seat_n and_o then_o to_o be_v so_o murder_v by_o another_o himself_n and_o every_o soldier_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n by_o the_o change_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o thus_o have_v even_o the_o roman_a seat_n of_o his_o mock_n holiness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o oft_o receive_v its_o successor_n by_o the_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_v of_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o desire_a place_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v that_o see_v devour_v to_o defend_v its_o universal_a empire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o unlawful_a war_n have_v they_o raise_v or_o cherish_v even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v massacre_v how_o many_o assassinate_n as_o hen._n 3._o and_o hen._n 4._o of_o france_n beside_o those_o that_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n have_v consume_v and_o all_o these_o have_v be_v the_o flame_n of_o pride_n yea_o when_o their_o fellow-sectary_n in_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o seeker_n have_v catch_v some_o of_o their_o proud_a disease_n it_o have_v work_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n §_o 14._o 2._o but_o beside_o these_o twelve_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o murder_n there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o deep_a in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o especial_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o hence_o come_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n 3._o the_o predominance_n of_o selfishness_n in_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v the_o radical_a inclination_n to_o murder_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v commit_v 4._o and_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n or_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o do_v bring_v man_n near_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o leave_v little_a inward_a restraint_n §_o 15._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a work_n thousand_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o once_o think_v themselves_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o you_o 1._o the_o soul_n must_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n 2._o hereby_o it_o must_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o 3._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v mortify_v the_o power_n of_o selfishness_n 4._o and_o also_o much_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o true_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n 5._o and_o the_o twelve_o forementioned_a cause_n of_o murder_n will_v thus_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o root_n §_o 16._o ii_o and_o some_o further_o help_v it_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n consider_v therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a destroy_n not_o only_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n even_o one_o that_o bear_v at_o least_o the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n yea_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o beast_n slay_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o also_o forbid_v there_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n v._o 4._o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o cruelty_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o open_v a_o door_n to_o confusion_n and_o all_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n another_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o mastiff_n or_o mad_a dog_n turn_v all_o loose_a on_o one_o another_o kill_v that_o kill_fw-mi can_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o send_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o his_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o deprive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o profitable_a member_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o be_v here_o to_o have_v perform_v these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o dreadful_a consequent_n to_o the_o murderer_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o iii_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o guilt_n that_o if_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v yet_o conscience_n very_o hardly_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unpardoned_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n his_o own_o executioner_n and_o tormenter_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o seldom_o escape_v vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n take_v not_o away_o their_o life_n as_o god_n appoint_v gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n use_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a plague_n and_o cause_v their_o sin_n
be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v or_o make_v weak_a it_o be_v a_o make_v weak_a so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v or_o hinder_v or_o ready_a to_o apostatise_v so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n §_o 22._o iv_o you_o be_v next_o to_o observe_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o â—in_a which_o brief_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o hinder_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o entice_a or_o drive_v they_o towards_o hell_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o murder_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o ssandal_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o scandalizer_n seek_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v seek_v and_o save_v 3._o scandal_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n in_o they_o a_o distaste_n of_o his_o people_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o a_o turn_n from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o 4_o scandal_n be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o perdition_n of_o soul_n scandaliser_n do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 23._o v._o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o follow_v §_o 23._o direct_v 1._o mistake_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o that_o offend_a 1._o direct_v 1._o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o in_o make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n but_o remember_v that_o scandal_n be_v that_o offend_a man_n which_o tempt_v they_o into_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o godliliness_n and_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o occasion_v they_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a person_n plead_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man-pleasing_a under_o the_o name_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n yea_o to_o hear_v they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o all_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n misunderstand_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v what_o ever_o a_o censorious_a person_n will_v call_v scandalous_a when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o himself_o by_o scandal_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n with_o such_o as_o he_o yea_o pride_n itself_o be_v often_o plead_v for_o by_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o scandal_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o overvalue_v their_o reputation_n and_o to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v real_o scandalous_a even_o in_o that_o action_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v avoid_v it_o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o case_n of_o unwarrantable_a separation_n some_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o the_o rebaptise_v some_o think_v a_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n unlawful_a at_o least_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o every_o sect_n do_v make_v their_o difference_n a_o reason_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o other_o church_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o present_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o by_o scandal_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o of_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v offensive_a or_o displease_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o argument_n from_o scandal_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o use_v such_o communion_n which_o erroneous_a uncharitable_a divide_v man_n do_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o else_o by_o avoid_v that_o communion_n i_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o charity_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o opportunity_n of_o get_v good_a and_o it_o be_v this_o temptation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o who_o scandalized_a or_o harden_v the_o jew_n by_o yield_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o fear_v the_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o real_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o temptation_n to_o they_o §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o but_o must_v be_v true_o charitable_a and_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o soul_n that_o which_o a_o man_n high_o valu_v and_o dear_o love_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o loath_a to_o hurt_v such_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n or_o submit_v to_o loss_n injury_n or_o disgrace_n to_o preserve_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n from_o sin_n whereas_o a_o despiser_n of_o soul_n will_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n and_o right_a and_o honour_n and_o will_v entrap_v and_o damn_v a_o hundred_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v abate_v a_o word_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o he_o think_v his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o exact_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v ensnare_v man_n soul_n in_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o juda_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o a_o dog_n have_v as_o much_o pity_n on_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o hawk_n on_o a_o partridge_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a diotrephes_n or_o a_o elymas_n have_v of_o soul_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o sin_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n it_o move_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o small_a incommodity_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v more_o to_o save_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n of_o his_o own_o than_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o by_o the_o small_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o seem_a honour_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n do_v become_v the_o disposer_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o measure_n and_o usage_n man_n must_v expect_v yea_o though_o they_o assume_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o tender_a fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n yet_o will_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n engage_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o wolf_n to_o entrap_v or_o famish_v or_o destroy_v christ_n sheep_n §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o also_o you_o must_v be_v person_n who_o value_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o 3._o direct_v 3._o save_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o devilish_a work_n be_v he_o like_v to_o make_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n what_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o christ_n what_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o by_o arm_a force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o least_o to_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o which_o can_v never_o countervail_v the_o loss_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o disturbance_n how_o merciless_a will_v he_o be_v when_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v beg_v of_o he_o but_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v do_v this_o or_o swear_v
12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o heretic_n sin_n that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o o_o then_o how_o careful_o shall_v minister_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a walk_n the_o blind_a world_n can_v read_v the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o man_n action_n therefore_o the_o save_n or_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n do_v lie_n much_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o say_v paul_n of_o young_a women_n i_o will_v that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n leave_v other_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godliness_n every_o scandal_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o christian_n as_o plutark_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n a_o wart_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o face_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o disgraceful_a than_o in_o other_o part_n §_o 42._o direct_v 20._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v you_o so_o content_v with_o your_o secret_a innocency_n 20._o direct_v 20._o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o good_a that_o you_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n how_o they_o judge_v or_o what_o they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v enough_o no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v you_o if_o he_o justify_v you_o but_o when_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o innocency_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o your_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o you_o sacred_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sincerity_n but_o cruelty_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal-taken_a or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o scanlize_v in_o i_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o error_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o and_o that_o when_o damnable_a herefy_v arise_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o like_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a where_o if_o one_o catch_v a_o fall_n he_o that_o come_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o use_v to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 2._o 1._o malignant_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n who_o be_v partly_o harden_v in_o their_o malice_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n or_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o persecute_v 2._o some_o that_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o hopeful_a and_o in_o great_a possibility_n of_o conversion_n who_o be_v stop_v by_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o unsound_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o 4._o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o draw_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o sin_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o §_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._n the_o pervert_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o dislike_v religion_n and_o think_v hardly_o either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n ii_o the_o embolden_v of_o man_n to_o commit_v particular_a sin_n or_o to_o omit_v particular_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o the_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n against_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o distinct_o some_o meditative_a direction_n and_o then_o some_o practical_a direction_n against_o they_o both_o together_o §_o 4._o i._o direct_v 1._o consider_v what_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a blind_a or_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a 1._o direct_v 1._o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n love_n think_v not_o ill_a of_o those_o we_o love_v ill_n will_v and_o malice_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o impute_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o to_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v enmity_n be_v contentious_a and_o slanderous_a and_o will_v make_v a_o crime_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o from_o any_o topick_n fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n seem_v incredible_a to_o it_o who_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a of_o those_o they_o hate_v a_o argument_n a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la verberâ—_fw-la be_v sufficient_a thus_o do_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n will_v you_o terrify_v your_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o find_v such_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n as_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o his_o principal_a sin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o only_o wear_v his_o livery_n but_o bear_v his_o image_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o by_o community_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v also_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o do_v not_o so_o visible_a a_o mark_n of_o devilism_n upon_o your_o soul_n affright_v you_o and_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o run_v away_o from_o yourselves_o nothing_o but_o devilish_a malice_n can_v charge_v that_o upon_o god_n or_o godliness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n will_v you_o use_v a_o friend_n thus_o if_o a_o murder_n be_v do_v or_o a_o slander_n raise_v of_o you_o or_o your_o house_n be_v fire_v or_o your_o good_n steal_v will_v you_o suspect_v your_o friend_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o that_o you_o honour_v love_a or_o think_v well_o of_o you_o will_v not_o certain_o but_o rather_o your_o enemy_n or_o some_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a person_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a you_o be_v blind_v by_o malice_n if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o your_o devilish_a malice_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o temptation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v mankind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v envy_v they_o their_o felicity_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o devil_n report_n against_o he_o §_o 6_o
create_v for_o §_o 2._o mot._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o subject_n so_o sublime_a and_o honourable_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a child_n will_v talk_v of_o childish_a toy_n and_o countryman_n talk_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o prince_n and_o statesman_n look_v down_o on_o these_o with_o contemptuous_a smile_n as_o much_o below_o they_o but_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v incomparable_o more_o below_o the_o business_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n the_o high_a subject_n philosopher_n treat_v of_o the_o more_o honourable_a if_o well_o do_v be_v their_o discourse_n but_o none_o be_v so_o high_a as_o god_n and_o glory_n §_o 3._o mot._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a subject_n to_o the_o hearer_n a_o discourse_n of_o riches_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o grow_v rich_a a_o discourse_n of_o honour_n usual_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o if_o it_o can_v advance_v the_o auditor_n to_o honour_n the_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o vanity_n little_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v to_o change_v the_o hearer_n mind_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n as_o learned_a discourse_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o thing_n discourse_v off_o so_o holy_a discourse_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a for_o as_o natural_a generation_n beget_v not_o gold_n or_o kingdom_n but_o a_o man_n so_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o directly_z the_o wealth_n or_o health_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o extrinsical_a thing_n which_o the_o speaker_n have_v but_o to_o communicate_v those_o mental_a excellency_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o prov._n 16._o 21_o 22._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lip_n increase_v learning_n understanding_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 10._o 13_o 21._o in_o the_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n wisdom_n be_v find_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o prov._n 20._o 15._o there_o be_v gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n §_o 4._o mot._n 4._o holy_a discourse_n be_v also_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o speaker_n himself_o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o exercise_n even_o in_o instruct_v other_o and_o open_v truth_n we_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o powerful_o lead_v up_o to_o further_a truth_n ourselves_o than_o by_o solitary_a study_n for_o speech_n do_v awaken_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o thought_n in_o order_n and_o one_o truth_n oft_o infer_v other_o to_o a_o thus_o excite_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o move_v own_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o blow_v the_o fire_n to_o warm_v another_o both_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o fire_n warm_v ourselves_o it_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o open_v its_o odiousness_n to_o other_o we_o starve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o starve_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v §_o 5._o mot._n 5._o holy_a and_o heavenly_a discourse_n be_v the_o most_o delectable_a i_o mean_v in_o its_o own_o aptitude_n and_o to_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o disease_v by_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o good_a and_o necessary_a be_v most_o delectable_a what_o shall_v best_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o best_a for_o other_o and_o best_a in_o itself_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n make_v it_o delightful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n upon_o it_o and_o serious_a conference_n do_v help_v down_o the_o truth_n into_o our_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a beside_o that_o nature_n and_o charity_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o a_o subversion_n of_o the_o appetite_n by_o carnality_n and_o wickedness_n that_o make_v any_o one_o think_v idle_a jest_n or_o tale_n or_o play_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o spiritual_a heavenly_a conference_n and_o the_o talk_n of_o riches_n or_o sport_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n a_o holy_a mind_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o itself_o in_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o thought_n to_o other_o be_v a_o more_o common_a and_o so_o a_o more_o pleasant_a feast_n §_o 6._o mot._n 6._o our_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o speak_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n use_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o iniquity_n have_v he_o give_v we_o tongue_n to_o magnify_v his_o name_n and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v backward_o to_o so_o sweet_a and_o great_a a_o work_n how_o precious_a and_o useful_a be_v all_o his_o holy_a word_n what_o light_n and_o life_n and_o comfort_n may_v it_o cause_v and_o shall_v we_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n what_o company_n can_v we_o come_v into_o almost_o where_o either_o the_o bare-faced_n commit_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o defend_n it_o or_o the_o opposition_n of_o truth_n or_o godliness_n or_o the_o frigidity_n of_o man_n heart_n towards_o god_n and_o supine_n neglect_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o call_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o shâ—w_v it_o by_o our_o prudent_a seasonable_a speech_n be_v he_o true_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o cause_n that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o §_o 7._o mot._n 7._o and_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v do_v christ_n think_v soul_n to_o be_v worth_a his_o mediation_n by_o such_o strange_a condescension_n even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n do_v he_o think_v they_o worth_a his_o come_n into_o flesh_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o worth_a the_o speak_n to_o §_o 8._o mot._n 8._o see_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o negligence_n of_o unfaithful_a minister_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v no_o more_o than_o by_o a_o hour_n dry_a and_o dead_a discourse_n shift_v off_o the_o serious_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o personal_a oversight_n and_o help_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o dumb_a private_a christian_a be_v also_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o dumb_a minister_n be_v not_o profitable_a conference_n your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o profitable_a preach_n be_v his_o how_o many_o person_n condemn_v themselves_o while_o they_o speak_v against_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v themselves_o as_o unfaithful_a to_o family_n and_o neighbour_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o flock_n §_o 9_o mot._n 9_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o neglect_n and_o show_v much_o unmercifulness_n to_o soul_n word_n cost_v you_o little_a indeed_o alone_o without_o the_o company_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v too_o cheap_a for_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o but_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v bring_v so_o cheap_a a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v reject_v what_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o think_v it_o too_o dear_a what_o will_v that_o man_n do_v for_o god_n or_o for_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n who_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o love_n than_o that_o man_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o another_o world_n to_o have_v warn_v his_o brethren_n and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n §_o 10._o mot._n 10._o your_o fruitful_a conference_n be_v a_o needful_a help_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n when_o
such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o to_o other_o by_o encourage_v thievery_n or_o unjust_a violence_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o you_o can_v take_v your_o own_o without_o either_o encourage_v theft_n or_o violence_n in_o other_o or_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o your_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o government_n and_o law_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o theft_n and_o violence_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o right_v of_o yourself_o and_o recover_v your_o own_o §_o 11._o quest._n 4._o if_o another_o take_v by_o theft_n or_o force_n from_o i_o may_v i_o not_o take_v my_o own_o again_o from_o he_o 4._o quest._n 4._o by_o force_n or_o secret_o when_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n answ._n not_o when_o you_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o break_v law_n and_o order_n than_o your_o own_o benefit_n can_v recompense_v for_o you_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v suffer_v but_o you_o may_v when_o no_o such_o evil_n follow_v it_o §_o 12._o quest._n 5._o if_o i_o be_v in_o no_o necessity_n myself_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o in_o extreme_a necessity_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o case_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o no_o one_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o be_v unable_a you_o may_v do_v it_o when_o no_o accidental_a consequent_n forbid_v you_o §_o 13._o quest._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o and_o i_o be_v in_o great_a want_n though_o not_o 6._o quest._n 6._o like_a to_o die_v of_o famine_n may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o little_a to_o supply_v my_o want_n answ._n no_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o just_a propriety_n and_o what_o be_v not_o get_v by_o those_o mean_n be_v none_o of_o you_o by_o his_o approbation_n he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o riches_n and_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o other_o he_o will_v require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o give_v less_o to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o and_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o your_o obedience_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o you_o will_v alter_v your_o measure_n by_o forbid_a mean_n and_o be_v carver_n for_o yourselves_o or_o level_v other_o §_o 14._o quest._n 7._o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n which_o humanity_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o grant_v to_o those_o in_o want_n 7._o quest._n 7._o and_o therefore_o man_n take_v without_o ask_v as_o to_o pluck_v a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o christ_n disciple_n to_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v if_o a_o nabal_n deny_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v i_o not_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v it_o you_o you_o may_v because_o man_n propriety_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o you_o you_o may_v not_o except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v your_o life_n upon_o the_o term_n express_v under_o the_o first_o question_n §_o 15._o quest._n 8._o may_v not_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n or_o parent_n or_o 8._o quest._n 8._o master_n do_v allow_v suppose_v it_o be_v better_a meat_n or_o drink_n answ._n how_o far_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o true_a propriety_n herself_o and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o but_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o unrighteous_a parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v they_o except_o to_o save_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o case_n but_o the_o servant_n may_v seek_v relief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v leave_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o the_o child_n must_v bear_v it_o patient_o as_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o try_v he_o unless_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o his_o undo_n and_o then_o i_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o parent_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n except_o it_o be_v when_o their_o own_o necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o help_n and_o benefit_n parent_n whether_o child_n may_v forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o child_n owe_v as_o much_o to_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n for_o their_o good_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o parent_n have_v no_o full_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n as_o man_n have_v in_o their_o cattle_n but_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n their_o guardian_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o when_o parent_n will_v undo_v their_o child_n soul_n or_o body_n the_o child_n may_v forsake_v they_o as_o be_v first_o forsake_v by_o they_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n to_o help_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 16._o quest._n 9_o if_o a_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o lose_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n may_v i_o 9_o quest._n 9_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o answ._n not_o unless_o the_o law_n either_o make_v you_o a_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n to_o do_v it_o or_o allow_v and_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v or_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v execute_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o for_o else_o you_o will_v offend_v in_o punish_v offence_n §_o 17._o quest._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o i_o full_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o necessity_n to_o repay_v the_o owner_n 10._o quest._n 10._o or_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a answ._n that_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o no_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a because_o it_o be_v still_o without_o his_o consent_n §_o 18._o quest._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v or_o not_o 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n in_o a_o case_n where_o common_a custom_n and_o humanity_n allow_v you_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o as_o to_o pluck_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o gather_v a_o herb_n for_o medicine_n in_o his_o field_n you_o need_v not_o scruple_n it_o unless_o you_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nabal_n and_o will_v deny_v you_o but_o otherwise_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o consent_n you_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o not_o presume_v of_o it_o without_o just_a cause_n §_o 19_o quest._n 12._o what_o if_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o friend_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n intend_v to_o restore_v 12._o quest._n 12._o it_o answ._n if_o you_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o your_o friend_n will_v consent_v if_o he_o know_v it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unblamable_a but_o if_o otherwise_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o use_v or_o you_o take_v it_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n by_o the_o former_a be_v their_o for_o all_o your_o jest_n the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o unlawful_a way_n of_o jest_n §_o 20._o quest._n 13._o what_o if_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o to_o save_v he_o from_o hurt_v his_o body_n with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o 13._o quest._n 13._o steal_v poison_n from_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o kill_v himself_o by_o it_o or_o take_v a_o sword_n from_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o will_v hurt_v himself_o or_o a_o knife_n from_o a_o melancholy_a man_n or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v another_o as_o to_o take_v a_o mad_a man_n sword_n from_o he_o who_o will_v kill_v such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o way_n or_o a_o angry_a man_n that_n will_v kill_v another_o answ._n this_o be_v your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o six_o commandment_n which_o bind_v you_o to_o preserve_v your_o neighbour_n life_n so_o be_v it_o these_o condition_n
few_o man_n can_v but_o get_v money_n enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n in_o a_o county_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o their_o own_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o set_v such_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o to_o their_o tenant_n that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o their_o servant_n yea_o and_o live_v a_o more_o troublesome_a life_n than_o servant_n do_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o year_n they_o can_v scarce_o scrape_v up_o enough_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n rent_n their_o necessity_n be_v so_o urgent_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leisure_n to_o pray_v morning_n or_o evening_n in_o their_o family_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n nor_o scarce_o any_o room_n in_o their_o thought_n for_o any_o holy_a thing_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o necessity_n and_o care_n that_o even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v their_o mind_n intent_n upon_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o free_a mind_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v their_o thought_n in_o seriousness_n and_o order_n in_o meditation_n or_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n how_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n who_o body_n be_v tire_v with_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o his_o mind_n distract_v with_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o rent_n and_o how_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o family_n how_o unfit_a be_v such_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a person_n to_o live_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n abundance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v their_o tenant_n and_o servant_n but_o as_o their_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v only_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o live_v upon_o their_o favour_n §_o 9_o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o overcome_v this_o sin_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o flesh_n persuade_v carnal_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o charity_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o oppression_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v that_o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n but_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o earth_n and_o have_v soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v as_o near_o a_o kindred_n betwixt_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o specifical_a identity_n as_o between_o one_o sheep_n one_o douâ—_n one_o angel_n and_o another_o as_o between_o several_a drop_n of_o the_o same_o water_n and_o several_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o union_n with_o each_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o oppress_v another_o or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o set_v up_o a_o proper_a interest_n of_o its_o own_o and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o painful_o soever_o to_o serve_v that_o private_a interest_n so_o be_v it_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o account_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n with_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n if_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 25._o and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o sure_o then_o they_o must_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o §_o 11._o 2._o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o a_o antigod_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o who_o bounty_n maintain_v all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v his_o 3._o psal._n 145._o matth._n 5._o lam._n 3._o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a and_o even_o when_o he_o afflict_v do_v it_o as_o unwilling_o delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o curse_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o condescend_v in_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v rich_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o as_o no_o reputation_n account_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n soul_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o oppressor_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o afflict_v the_o just_a and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o make_v cross_n for_o other_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o tread_v on_o their_o brethren_n as_o step_v stone_n of_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o call_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o comfort_n §_o 12._o 3._o yea_o a_o oppressor_n be_v not_o only_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o image_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o the_o devourer_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o undo_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o misery_n and_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o malignity_n of_o men-devil_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o hurt_v no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o sin_n whereas_o our_o oppressor_n do_v it_o by_o their_o brutish_a force_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n destroy_v man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o oppressor_n never_o stick_v at_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o relation_n §_o 13._o 4._o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o million_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o take_v up_o man_n mind_n and_o time_n so_o whole_o to_o get_v they_o a_o poor_a live_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o time_n for_o better_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o a_o worthy_a able_a pastor_n be_v frustrate_v by_o oppressor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o mahometan_a prince_n keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o persecutor_n if_o we_o exhort_v a_o servant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o his_o weary_a body_n must_v have_v rest_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o tire_a body_n and_o careful_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v and_o ply_v such_o work_n so_o that_o necessity_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o the_o work_n only_o of_o gentleman_n and_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v leisure_n but_o be_v further_o alienate_v from_o it_o by_o prosperity_n than_o these_o be_v by_o their_o poverty_n and_o
yourselves_o into_o snare_n by_o mere_a inconsiderateness_n and_o prepare_v not_o for_o perplexity_n and_o repentance_n direct_v 2._o be_v very_o careful_a what_o person_n you_o commit_v either_o trust_n or_o secret_n to_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v trusty_a 2._o direct_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n ability_n and_o fidelity_n direct_v 3._o be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o reveal_v your_o own_o secret_n to_o another_o trust_n for_o 1._o you_o can_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o certain_a of_o any_o one_o secrecy_n where_o you_o be_v most_o confident_a 2._o you_o oblige_v yourself_o too_o much_o to_o please_v morib_n quod_fw-la â—aâ—itum_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nemini_fw-la diâ—eris_fw-la si_fw-mi â—bi_fw-la non_fw-la imperastâ—_n quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi silentium_fw-la speras_fw-la martiâ—_n dumiens_n de_fw-fr morib_n that_o person_n who_o by_o reveal_v your_o secret_n may_v do_v you_o hurt_v and_o be_v in_o fear_n lest_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n or_o any_o accident_n shall_v disclose_v it_o 3._o you_o burden_v your_o friend_n with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o secrecy_n direct_v 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o friend_n that_o do_v entrust_v you_o remember_v that_o perfidiousness_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o falseness_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o crime_n against_o humanity_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o against_o christianity_n and_o stigmatize_v the_o guilty_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o odious_a unsociable_a person_n direct_v 5._o be_v not_o intimate_v with_o too_o many_o nor_o confident_a in_o too_o many_o for_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o 5._o direct_v 5._o intimate_v will_v be_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o to_o another_o direct_v 6._o abhor_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n or_o else_o a_o bribe_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o preferment_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o tempt_v you_o to_o perfidiousness_n there_o be_v no_o trust_v a_o selfish_a worldly_a man_n direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o perfidiousness_n who_o will_v do_v it_o severe_o and_o that_o even_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o that_o be_v please_v and_o serve_v by_o it_o do_v yet_o secret_o disdain_v and_o detest_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o use_v themselves_o direct_v 8._o yet_o take_v not_o friendship_n or_o fidelity_n to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o 8._o direct_v 8._o commonwealth_n or_o to_o another_o or_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n against_o selfishness_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 1._o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o two_o comprehensive_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n aâ—_n thyself_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n put_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v last_o because_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o injury_n against_o he_o which_o any_o other_o particular_a instance_n may_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o or_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v various_o conjecture_v at_o by_o expositor_n some_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o so_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o forbid_v â—he_v outward_a action_n only_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a some_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v â—oveâ—ing_v and_o command_v contentment_n with_o our_o state_n so_o do_v the_o eight_o commandment_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o and_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o van_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n so_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o last_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o these_o follow_a direction_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n direct_v 1._o the_o first_o help_n against_o selfishness_n be_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o common_o prevail_v with_o little_a suspicion_n lamentation_n and_o opposition_n let_v i_o brief_o therefore_o anatomize_v it_o §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o radical_a positive_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v seminal_o or_o causal_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o radical_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n the_o positive_a part_n and_o the_o priuâ—tive_a part_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v selfishness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self_n the_o privative_a part_n be_v ungodliness_n or_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god._n man_n fall_n be_v his_o turn_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o from_o himself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o self-love_n selfishnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o positive_a sin_n in_o one_o as_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o privative_a sin_n in_o one._n and_o selfdenyal_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o duty_n virtual_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god._n understand_v this_o and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v §_o 3._o 2._o therefore_o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n both_o positive_a and_o privative_a and_o be_v virtual_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o even_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n as_o the_o consume_n of_o other_o part_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o dropsy_n which_o â—umiâ—ieth_v the_o belly_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n by_o cause_v ruler_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v their_o subject_n and_o cause_v subject_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o causâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o quarrelling_n and_o uncomfortableness_n which_o arise_v among_o all_o relation_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o cause_v the_o curse_a war_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o desolation_n of_o country_n by_o plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o murder_n which_o cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o heaven_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o religious_a which_o cause_v all_o the_o rail_n fight_n envy_n malice_n the_o schism_n and_o proud_a overvaluing_n of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o contend_v of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n in_o proud_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o domination_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o have_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o division_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n lie_n and_o treachery_n exercise_v upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o trouble_v family_n and_o corporation_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o violate_v vow_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o tumult_n and_o strise_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o cause_v all_o covetousness_n all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n all_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n time-wasting_a and_o heart-corrupting_a sport_n and_o all_o the_o riot_v and_o revel_n of_o the_o sensual_a all_o the_o contending_n for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o steal_n and_o rob_v the_o bribery_n and_o simony_n the_o lawsuit_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o perjury_n false_a witness_v unrighteous_a judge_v the_o oppression_n the_o revenge_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a action_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o true_a
arabic_a and_o send_v it_o to_o indostan_n and_o persia._n and_o what_o excellent_a labour_n have_v good_a mr._n john_n eliot_n with_o some_o few_o assistant_n bestow_v these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o new_a england_n where_o now_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o their_o americane_a tongue_n with_o a_o catechism_n and_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o press_n maintain_v from_o hence_o 2._o the_o attempt_n of_o restore_a the_o christian_a church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o unity_n according_a to_o man_n several_a opportunity_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a work_n which_o though_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o and_o the_o implacableness_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n and_o the_o too_o great_a alienation_n of_o some_o other_o from_o they_o do_v make_v it_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a at_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o desperate_a indeed_o for_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o wise_a and_o valiant_a attempt_n prince_n may_v do_v very_o much_o to_o this_o if_o they_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o willing_a and_o who_o know_v but_o a_o age_n may_v come_v that_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a the_o mean_n and_o method_n i_o will_v willing_o describe_v but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n or_o time_n 3._o the_o plant_n of_o a_o learned_a able_a holy_a concordant_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o settle_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n thereby_o be_v a_o work_n also_o which_o those_o prince_n may_v very_o much_o promote_v who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o set_v up_o no_o contrary_a interest_n against_o it_o but_o because_o these_o line_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v know_v to_o prince_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n it_o be_v private_a man_n work_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o worthy_a minister_n in_o any_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a parish_n in_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o where_o the_o skilful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o want_v or_o to_o maintain_v a_o assistant_n in_o populous_a parish_n where_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n or_o by_o other_o just_a mean_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o free-school_n in_o populous_a and_o in_o ignorant_a place_n especial_o in_o wales_n that_o all_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o some_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o university_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o â—ull_v out_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a wit_n among_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o country_n school_n who_o otherwise_o will_v wither_v for_o want_v of_o culture_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o for_o learning_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n with_o some_o able_a godly_a tutor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o some_o country_n minister_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o vacant_a enough_o thereunto_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o give_v among_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n bibles_n and_o catechism_n and_o some_o plain_a and_o godly_a book_n which_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o leave_v a_o settle_a revenue_n for_o this_o use_n name_v the_o book_n and_o choose_v meet_a trustee_n that_o so_o the_o rent_n may_v every_o year_n furnish_v a_o several_a parish_n which_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v a_o very_a extensive_a benefit_n and_o go_v through_o many_o country_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v poor_a man_n child_n apprentice_n to_o honest_a religious_a master_n where_o they_o may_v at_o once_o get_v the_o blessing_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o to_o their_o body_n of_o a_o honest_a way_n of_o maintenance_n 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n to_o relieve_v some_o of_o the_o person_n or_o poor_a child_n of_o those_o very_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n many_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o charity_n send_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o desolate_a family_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v charity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o read_v matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n of_o they_o who_o give_v stock_n of_o money_n or_o yearly_a rent_n to_o be_v lend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n to_o young_a tradesman_n at_o their_o set_n up_o upon_o good_a security_n choose_v good_a trustee_n who_o may_v choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rent_n it_o will_v still_o increase_v the_o stock_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n for_o landlord_n to_o improve_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o tenant_n to_o further_a at_o once_o their_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o hire_v they_o by_o some_o abatement_n at_o their_o rend_a day_n to_o learn_v catechism_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proficience_n whether_o the_o law_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o lease_n i_o can_v tell_v 12._o and_o the_o present_a work_n of_o charity_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o most_o needy_a which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o know_v what_o poor_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rich_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a relief_n to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n by_o second_v all_o with_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o help_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o order_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o must_v we_o prefer_v when_o we_o be_v 4._o quest._n 4._o unable_a to_o accommodate_v all_o answ._n 1._o the_o most_o public_a work_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 2._o work_n for_o the_o soul_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la before_o work_n for_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o bodily_a benefit_n in_o order_n of_o time_n must_v oft_o go_v first_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o great_a necessity_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la must_v be_v supply_v before_o lesser_a the_o save_v of_o another_o life_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o your_o own_o less_o necessary_a comfort_n 4._o your_o own_o and_o family_n want_n must_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v supply_v before_o stranger_n even_o before_o some_o that_o you_o must_v love_v better_a because_o god_n have_v in_o point_n of_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n give_v you_o a_o near_a charge_n of_o yourselves_o and_o family_n than_o of_o other_o 5._o nature_n also_o oblige_v you_o to_o prefer_v your_o kindred_n before_o stranger_n if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n as_o to_o other_o reason_n 6._o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bad_a 7._o and_o yet_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o that_o case_n ofttimes_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o a_o great_a good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n 8._o a_o friend_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o when_o the_o good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a which_o will_v follow_v the_o relieve_n of_o a_o enemy_n many_o other_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o already_o tom._n 1._o cap._n where_o i_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o quest._n 5._o shall_v i_o give_v in_o my_o life_n time_n or_o at_o my_o death_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n according_a as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a but_o none_o shall_v needless_o delay_v both_o be_v best_a quest._n 6._o shall_v one_o devote_v or_o set_v by_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o daily_a income_n 6._o quest._n 6._o quest._n 7._o what_o proportion_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n these_o two_o question_n have_v answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n now_o print_v and_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o hand_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v most_o dear_a and_o very_o much_o honour_v brother_n even_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o to_o esteem_v you_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a
they_o not_o tyrannical_o but_o in_o tenderness_n and_o love_n and_o command_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n use_v not_o wrath_n and_o unmanlike_a fury_n with_o they_o nor_o any_o over-severe_a or_o unnecessary_a rebuke_n or_o chastisement_n find_v fault_n in_o season_n with_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n when_o your_o passion_n be_v down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v embolden_v they_o in_o do_v ill_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o frequent_a or_o passionate_a it_o will_v make_v they_o sleight_n it_o and_o despise_v it_o and_o utter_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n they_o will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blame_v you_o for_o your_o rashness_n and_o violence_n instead_o of_o blame_v themselves_o for_o the_o fault_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o provide_v they_o work_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o not_o such_o or_o 2._o direct_v 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o their_o health_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o so_o little_a as_o may_v cherish_v their_o idleness_n or_o occasion_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o precious_a time_n it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o lay_v more_o on_o your_o horse_n than_o he_o can_v carry_v or_o to_o work_v your_o ox_n to_o skin_n and_o bone_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n especial_o put_v not_o your_o servant_n on_o any_o labour_n which_o hazard_v their_o health_n or_o life_n without_o true_a necessity_n to_o some_o great_a end_n pity_n and_o spare_v they_o more_o in_o their_o health_n than_o in_o their_o bare_a labour_n labour_n make_v the_o body_n sound_n but_o to_o take_v deep_a cold_n or_o go_v wet_a of_o their_o foot_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o shall_v another_o man_n life_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o your_o commodity_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o you_o be_v servant_n yourselves_o and_o in_o their_o case_n and_o let_v not_o their_o labour_n be_v so_o great_a as_o shall_v allow_v they_o no_o time_n to_o pray_v before_o they_o go_v about_o it_o or_o as_o shall_v so_o tire_v they_o as_o to_o unfit_a they_o for_o prayer_n or_o instruction_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v lay_v they_o like_o block_n as_o fit_a to_o lie_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v themselves_o than_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o mind_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a as_o many_o great_a man_n use_v their_o serve_a man_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n idleness_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n itself_o and_o it_o breed_v and_o cherish_v many_o other_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a employment_n or_o course_n of_o life_n to_o help_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o provide_v they_o such_o wholesome_a food_n and_o lodging_n and_o such_o wage_n as_o their_o service_n do_v 3._o direct_v 3._o deserve_v or_o as_o you_o have_v promise_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v pleasant_a or_o unpleasant_a let_v their_o food_n and_o 1._o col._n 4._o 1._o lodging_n be_v healthful_a it_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n to_o defraud_v a_o servant_n or_o labourer_n of_o his_o wage_n yea_o or_o to_o give_v he_o less_o than_o he_o deserve_v that_o methinks_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o among_o christian_n read_v jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o use_v not_o your_o servant_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o you_o as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o despise_v you_o nor_o yet_o so_o strange_a and_o distant_a as_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o just_o lay_v you_o open_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o too_o magisterial_a and_o proud_a both_o these_o extreme_n have_v ill_a effect_n but_o the_o first_o be_v common_a and_o be_v the_o disquiet_n of_o many_o family_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o your_o family_n and_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o teacher_n in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a worship_v of_o god_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o be_v afterward_o direct_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n bear_v not_o with_o ungodliness_n or_o gross_a sin_n in_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o family_n read_v psal._n 101._o be_v not_o like_o those_o ungodly_a master_n that_o look_v only_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v do_v and_o bid_v god_n look_v after_o his_o work_n himself_o and_o care_v not_o for_o their_o servant_n soul_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o mind_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o other_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o unless_o with_o hypocritical_a lip-service_n themselves_z §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o keep_v your_o servant_n from_o evil_a company_n and_o from_o be_v temptation_n to_o each_o other_o as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o far_o as_o you_o can_v if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_a alehouse_n or_o riotous_a assembly_n or_o wanton_a or_o malignant_a company_n when_o they_o be_v infect_v themselves_o they_o will_v bring_v home_o the_o infection_n and_o all_o the_o house_n may_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o when_o judas_n grow_v familiar_a with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o will_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n you_o can_v be_v accountable_a for_o your_o servant_n if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v much_o abroad_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o go_v before_o they_o as_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o duty_n 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o swear_n curse_a rail_a ungodly_a master_n do_v actual_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o his_o word_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v expect_v but_o little_a reverence_n or_o success_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o patient_o bear_v with_o those_o tolerable_a frailty_n which_o their_o unskilfulness_n or_o bodily_a temperature_n 9_o direct_v 9_o or_o other_o infirmity_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o against_o their_o will_n a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o many_o frailty_n much_o must_v be_v put_v up_o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a neglect_n make_v not_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o infirmity_n or_o fault_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n look_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v perfect_a upon_o earth_n reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o must_v have_v servant_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o consider_v how_o faulty_o you_o serve_v your_o heavenly_a master_n and_o how_o much_o he_o daily_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o you_o and_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o oversight_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o your_o own_o employment_n and_o how_o many_o you_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o if_o your_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n eph._n 6._o 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o see_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v 10._o direct_v 10._o anon_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o those_o master_n in_o foreign_a plantation_n who_o have_v negro_n and_o other_o slave_n be_v a_o solution_n of_o several_a case_n about_o they_o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o your_o power_n over_o your_o slave_n extend_v and_o what_o limit_n 1._o direct_v 1._o god_n have_v set_v thereto_o as_o 1._o sufficient_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o bruit_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o as_o good_a a_o kind_a as_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o bear_v to_o as_o much_o natural_a liberty_n if_o their_o sin_n have_v enslave_v they_o to_o you_o yet_o nature_n
make_v they_o your_o equal_n remember_v that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n with_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n no_o pretence_n of_o your_o business_n necessity_n commodity_n or_o power_n can_v warrant_v you_o to_o hold_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o not_o to_o allow_v they_o due_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n 2._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o absolute_a owner_n and_o that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o a_o derive_v and_o limit_v propriety_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v no_o further_o you_o than_o you_o have_v god_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o therefore_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o must_v be_v serve_v first_o 3._o remember_v that_o they_o and_o you_o be_v equal_o under_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o god_n law_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o omit_v any_o duty_n which_o god_n command_v they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o nor_o can_v you_o without_o rebellion_n or_o impiety_n expect_v that_o your_o work_n or_o command_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o go_n 4._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o reconcile_v tender_a father_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a do_v love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_a of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o beseem_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o due_a signification_n of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n by_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 5._o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v you_o his_o title_n to_o they_o as_o he_o buy_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o price_n unvaluable_a so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v absolute_o at_o your_o disposal_n therefore_o so_o use_v they_o as_o to_o preserve_v christ_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o they_o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n trustee_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a your_o power_n be_v over_o they_o the_o great_a your_o charge_n be_v of_o they_o and_o your_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o a_o child_n than_o to_o a_o day_n labourer_n or_o a_o hire_a servant_n because_o be_v more_o your_o own_o he_o be_v more_o entrust_v to_o your_o care_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o owe_v more_o to_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o be_v more_o your_o own_o and_o power_n and_o obligation_n go_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v master_n to_o see_v that_o all_o within_o their_o gate_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o must_v you_o exercise_v both_o your_o power_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o just_a obedience_n of_o god_n command_n those_o therefore_o that_o keep_v their_o negro_n and_o slave_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o from_o become_a christian_n because_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v either_o make_v free_a or_o they_o shall_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o service_n do_v open_o profess_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o they_o declare_v that_o their_o worldly_a profit_n be_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o god_n if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o our_o native_n in_o barbados_n or_o other_o island_n or_o plantation_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o guilty_a of_o this_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o i_o entreat_v they_o further_a to_o consider_v as_o follow_v 1._o how_o curse_v a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o equal_a man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o this_o your_o practice_n do_v you_o not_o buy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o mere_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o do_v your_o horse_n to_o labour_n for_o your_o commodity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v base_a than_o you_o and_o make_v to_o serve_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o while_o you_o vilify_v they_o as_o savage_n and_o barbarous_a wretch_n do_v they_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o savage_a than_o to_o use_v not_o only_a man_n body_n as_o beast_n but_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o actuate_v their_o body_n in_o your_o worldly_a drudgery_n do_v the_o very_a cannibal_n ever_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o cruel_a or_o odious_a than_o to_o sell_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n do_v ever_o the_o cursedst_v miscreant_n on_o earth_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o rebellious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n than_o to_o keep_v those_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a money_n who_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o at_o the_o same_o precious_a price_n as_o you_o do_v your_o poor_a slave_n ever_o commit_v such_o villainy_n as_o these_o be_v not_o he_o the_o base_a wretch_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a savage_a who_o commit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inhuman_a wickedness_n and_o be_v they_o comparable_a to_o these_o of_o you_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o very_a example_n of_o such_o cruelty_n beside_o your_o keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n direct_o tend_v to_o reach_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o hate_v christianity_n as_o if_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o dâ—gs_n and_o tiger_n 4._o do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o god_n have_v follow_v you_o with_o plague_n and_o may_v not_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v for_o your_o inhumanity_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o so_o many_o remember_v the_o late_a fire_n at_o the_o bridge_n in_o barbados_n remember_v the_o drown_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o ship_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o many_o judgement_n that_o have_v overtake_v you_o and_o at_o the_o present_a the_o terrible_a mortality_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o will_v not_o the_o example_n and_o warning_n of_o neighbour_n country_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o you_o can_v but_o hear_v how_o odious_a the_o spanish_a name_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o alas_o the_o christian_a name_n also_o among_o the_o west_n indian_n for_o their_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n in_o hispaniola_n jamaica_n cuba_n peru_n mexico_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o josep._n a_o costa_n a_o jesuit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o their_o cruelty_n who_o murder_v million_o exceed_v you_o who_o kill_v not_o man_n body_n yet_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o merchandise_n which_o you_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o soul_n whilst_o you_o that_o shall_v help_v they_o with_o all_o your_o power_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o those_o of_o new_a england_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o native_n soil_n from_o they_o but_o by_o purchase_n that_o they_o enslave_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o cruel_o but_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n o_o how_o much_o difference_n between_o holy_a master_n eliot_n life_n and_o you_o he_o who_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n to_o save_v they_o and_o have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o their_o language_n with_o other_o book_n and_o those_o good_a man_n in_o london_n who_o be_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o it_o and_o you_o that_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o your_o commodity_n 6._o and_o what_o comfort_n be_v you_o like_v to_o have_v at_o last_o in_o that_o money_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o price_n will_v not_o your_o money_n and_o you_o perish_v together_o will_v you_o not_o have_v worse_o than_o gebezi_n leprofie_v with_o it_o yea_o worse_o than_o achan_n death_n by_o stoning_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o judas_n his_o hang_a himself_o unless_o repentance_n shall_v prevent_v it_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o terrible_a word_n in_o judas_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n
your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o overlook_v some_o one_o thing_n among_o a_o multitude_n that_o must_v be_v see_v about_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n unless_o god_n shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o clear_a discern_a and_o a_o universal_a observation_n and_o when_o twenty_o considerable_a thing_n be_v note_v a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o your_o discern_a one_o point_n more_o what_o need_v have_v you_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o fit_a remedy_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o much_o more_o to_o bless_v they_o when_o they_o be_v administer_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o daily_a practice_n may_v inform_v you_o where_o atheism_n have_v not_o make_v man_n fool_n §_o 5_o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o continual_a observation_n of_o the_o fragility_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n mortality_n 5._o direct_v 5._o make_v you_o more_o spiritual_a than_o other_o man_n and_o more_o industrious_a in_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v so_o frequent_o among_o the_o sick_a and_o a_o spectator_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o die_a be_v utter_o unexcusable_a if_o he_o be_v himself_o unprepared_a for_o his_o sickness_n or_o for_o death_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o make_v better_o when_o you_o almost_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o deplorate_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o physician_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n as_o common_o they_o be_v and_o religio_fw-la medici_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v irreligiousness_n sure_o this_o conceit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o some_o more_o irreligious_a age_n or_o country_n for_o i_o have_v oft_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o contrary_a even_o how_o many_o excellent_a pious_a physician_n there_o have_v be_v in_o most_o country_n where_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v appear_v and_o how_o much_o they_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o crato_fw-mi platerus_n erastus_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o may_v name_v and_o in_o this_o land_n and_o age_n i_o must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n that_o i_o have_v know_v as_o many_o physicians_n religious_a proportionable_o as_o of_o any_o one_o profession_n except_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a than_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a after_o pious_a education_n and_o under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o reformation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o those_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v very_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v bad_a against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o from_o some_o of_o these_o it_o be_v like_o this_o censorious_a proverb_n come_v and_o indeed_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v unusual_a and_o to_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v grow_v common_a that_o no_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o watch_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v harden_v than_o those_o that_o be_v continual_o under_o the_o most_o quicken_a help_n and_o warning_n for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a under_o they_o and_o then_o the_o danger_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n remain_v to_o quicken_v such_o a_o stupid_a harden_a heart_n whereas_o those_o that_o enjoy_v such_o help_n but_o seldom_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sick_a or_o die_a man_n do_v usual_o much_o awaken_v those_o that_o have_v such_o sight_n but_o seldom_o but_o who_o be_v more_o harden_v than_o soldier_n and_o sea_n man_n that_o live_v continual_o as_o among_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o see_v the_o field_n cover_v with_o man_n carcase_n they_o usual_o grow_v more_o obdurate_a than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o physician_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o shall_v most_o careful_o avoid_v but_o certain_o a_o atheistical_a or_o ungodly_a physician_n be_v unexcusable_o blind_a to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o study_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o study_v the_o work_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v the_o workman_n or_o they_o look_v so_o much_o on_o the_o book_n that_o they_o overlook_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o study_v medicine_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v both_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o health_n to_o look_v into_o nature_n and_o not_o see_v god_n be_v as_o to_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o or_o to_o see_v tree_n and_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o create_v conserve_n dirigent_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o god_n and_o have_v immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v ill_a proficient_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n that_o know_v no_o better_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o acquisition_n in_o other_o science_n while_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o be_v little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o understanding_n you_o that_o live_v still_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o death_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o world_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o your_o advantage_n by_o these_o quicken_a help_n excel_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o exercise_v your_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v to_o your_o patient_n such_o word_n as_o tend_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o change_n you_o have_v excellent_a opportunity_n if_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o take_v they_o if_o ever_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o serious_a it_o be_v when_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n constrain_v they_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o counsel_n now_o with_o patience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v despise_v in_o their_o health_n a_o few_o serious_a word_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o soul_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v be_v blessed_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a for_o you_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n think_v not_o to_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la it_o be_v you_o also_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la charity_n bind_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o especial_o the_o great_a good_a and_o god_n give_v you_o opportunity_n by_o cast_v they_o in_o your_o way_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o past_a by_o the_o wound_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o relieve_v he_o than_o those_o that_o never_o go_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o not_o luk._n 10._o 32._o and_o many_o a_o man_n will_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n that_o will_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o many_o a_o one_o will_v hear_v a_o physician_n that_o will_v despise_v the_o pastor_n as_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o they_o so_o do_v they_o the_o physician_n because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v much_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o alas_o in_o too_o many_o place_n the_o pastor_n either_o mind_n not_o such_o work_n or_o be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o or_o else_o stand_v at_o odds_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o need_n of_o your_o charitable_a help_n remember_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o that_o must_v be_v save_v now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o his_o salvation_n must_v be_v present_o do_v or_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o pity_v humane_a nature_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n against_o a_o man_n
in_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n o_o speak_v a_o few_o serious_a word_n for_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o need_v they_o before_o his_o soul_n be_v past_o your_o help_n in_o the_o world_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n pass_v by_o all_o your_o grammatical_a employment_n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v you_o these_o brief_a direction_n for_o the_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a exercise_n of_o your_o profession_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o determine_v first_o right_o of_o your_o end_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v continual_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v all_o your_o endeavour_n be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o if_o your_o end_n be_v chief_o your_o own_o commodity_n or_o reputation_n the_o mean_n will_v be_v distort_v according_o and_o your_o labour_n pervert_v and_o your_o calling_n corrupt_v and_o embase_v to_o yourselves_o by_o your_o perverse_a intention_n see_v therefore_o 1._o that_o your_o ultimate_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o this_o by_o promote_a the_o public_a good_a by_o fit_v youth_n for_o public_a service_n and_o 3._o form_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o their_o maker_n 4._o and_o further_a their_o salvation_n and_o their_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n these_o noble_a design_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o a_o industrious_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o your_o duty_n he_o that_o seek_v great_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a resolution_n and_o alacrity_n when_o any_o drowsy_a creep_a pace_n and_o deceitful_a superficial_a labour_n will_v satisfy_v he_o that_o have_v poor_a and_o selfish_a end_n as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v your_o labour_n as_o any_o service_n of_o he_o if_o your_o end_n be_v wrong_a so_o he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v so_o large_a a_o blessing_n to_o such_o man_n labour_n as_o to_o other_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o your_o call_n and_o what_o fair_a opportunity_n you_o have_v to_o promote_v 2._o direct_v 2._o those_o noble_a end_n and_o also_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n you_o undertake_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sloth_n and_o superficialness_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o your_o undertake_a trust_n 1._o you_o have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n but_o of_o rational_a creature_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o to_o cultivate_v their_o wit_n and_o advance_v their_o reason_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o most_o manlike_a conversation_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o not_o as_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n by_o prejudice_n and_o long_a custom_n but_o you_o have_v the_o tender_a twig_n to_o bow_v and_o the_o most_o tractable_a ductile_a age_n to_o tame_v you_o have_v paper_n to_o write_v on_o not_o whole_o white_a but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o few_o blot_n and_o line_n to_o be_v expunge_v 4._o you_o have_v they_o not_o as_o volunteer_n but_o as_o oblige_v to_o obey_v you_o and_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o with_o tender_a age_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 5._o you_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o your_o auditor_n in_o a_o general_a lecture_n as_o preacher_n have_v they_o at_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o your_o near_a converse_n where_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o particular_o as_o you_o please_v and_o examine_v their_o profit_v and_o call_v they_o daily_o to_o account_v 6._o you_o have_v they_o not_o once_o a_o week_n as_o preacher_n have_v they_o but_o all_o the_o week_n long_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o morning_n until_o night_n 7._o you_o have_v they_o at_o that_o age_n which_o do_v believe_v their_o teacher_n and_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o self-conceitedness_n and_o to_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n as_o with_o their_o pastor_n they_o very_o ordinary_o do_v all_o these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o your_o end_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o labour_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o work_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o take_v heed_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o a_o weary_a or_o divert_a mind_n 1._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o of_o what_o be_v say_v above_o think_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o end_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o advantage_n 2._o take_v etc._n many_o of_o the_o great_a divine_n have_v give_v god_n great_a thanks_o for_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o lest_o their_o name_n on_o record_n with_o honour_n as_o calvin_n do_v by_o corderius_n beza_n by_o melchior_n volmarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o your_o scholar_n as_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o take_v these_o who_o i_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o my_o church_n and_o service_n 3._o remember_v what_o good_a one_o scholar_n may_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n how_o many_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o a_o private_a life_n what_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n and_o remember_v what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v seek_v if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o work_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o ease_n and_o happiness_n to_o yourselves_o but_o great_o further_a your_o diligence_n and_o success_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o base_a esteem_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o look_v at_o child_n as_o so_o many_o swine_n or_o sheep_n or_o have_v some_o high_a matter_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v their_o school_n but_o the_o way_n to_o some_o preferment_n or_o more_o desire_a life_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v their_o work_n deceitful_o and_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o see_v it_o be_v divinity_n that_o teach_v they_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o other_o 4._o direct_v 4._o study_n let_v it_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o light_o slubber_v over_o and_o thrust_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o give_v it_o the_o precedency_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n especial_o teach_v they_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o work_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v choose_v such_o teacher_n for_o their_o child_n if_o you_o say_v as_o some_o sectary_n that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v holy_a word_n till_o they_o â—â—e_v more_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o and_o show_v that_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n must_v be_v learn_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o word_n in_o vain_a how_o holy_a soever_o but_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n the_o memory_n of_o child_n must_v first_o be_v furnish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o understanding_n afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o master_n skill_n that_o time_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o labour_v frustrate_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n be_v as_o capacious_a as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v store_v early_o with_o that_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o they_o afterward_o but_o till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o information_n about_o any_o high_a or_o difficult_a point_n therefore_o teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o word_n of_o catechism_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v this_o for_o the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o learning_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o beside_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o speak_v often_o to_o they_o some_o